I U
CHAMBER COMEDIES
BY THE SAME AUTHOR.
PETJT THEATRE DBS ENFAKTS. Twelve Tiny
French Plays for Children. Fcp. 8vo. la. 6eJ.
THEATRE DE LA JEUNESSE. Twelve Little
French Playa for Schoolroom ami Drawing Hooiu. Fcp. Svo.
2s. 6d.
WILL O' THE WISP : a Story. With 9 Illustrations
by E. L. SHUTE. Crown 8vo. 3j. 6d.
London : LONGMANS, GREEN, A- CO.
n
CHAMBER COMEDIES
.4 COLLECTION OF PLAYS AND MONOLOGUES
FOR THE DRAWING ROOM
BY
MBS HUGH BELL
LONDON
LONGMANS, GREEN, AND CO.
AND NEW YORK : 15 EAST 16 th STREET
1890
All rights reserved
PRINTED BY
srorriswooDE AND co., NEW-STREET SQUABE
LONDON
CONTENTS
Characters
Milk' Female FAOK
L'lNDECIS 12 I
A CHANCE INTERVIEW . . . . . 1 2 21
THE WRONG POET 33 3s
THE PUBLIC PROSECUTOR .... 22 55
A WOMAN OF CULTURE .... 23 80
IN A FIRST-CLASS WAITING-KOOM . 21 123
A JOINT HOUSEHOLD 2 137
AN UNPUBLISHED MS 2 151
A MODERN LOCUSTA 2 171
THE 'Swiss TIMES' (> 1*7
LAST WORDS ' 2 213
A WOMAN OF COURAGE - Monologue . . 1 227
A HARD DAY'S WORK' ,. . . .1 237
THE RELIQUARY ' ,. 1 248
THE WATERPROOF ' 1 258
OH, No ! ' 1 2(55
NOT TO BE FORWARDED .... 1 271
THE CROSSING SWEEPEK r . . . (A Boy's Part) 27fi
THE VICEROY'S WEDDING ., . . 1 280
JACK AND THE BEANSTALK 3 2 2-7
I lavs tor
BEAUTY AND THE BEAST - . .', , 3 3 302
THE SURPRISE 3 5 ;; 1 7
1 Reprinted from ' Temple Bar,' by permission of Messrs.
Bentley.
- Reprinted from The Woman's World,' by permission of
Cassell & Co., Limited.
L'INDfiCIS
CO ME DIE EN UN ACTS.
PERSON N T AGES.
PAUL IMBERT . . . (35 a 40 ans).
ALIXE DELAROCHE . . (veuve, 28 ans).
LOUISON .... (femme de chambre).
SCENE. Le salon de madame Delaroche. Au fond, bureau,
avec ce qu'il faut pour ecrire. Au premier plan, nit*
petite table a ouvrage, Un canape, des sieges, etc.
Louison (introduisant Imbert). Si monsieur vent
entrer je vais prevenir madame.
Imbert. C'est bien, c'est bien. (Se ravisant) Non, ne la
preveiiez pas, je voudrais plutot lui faire une petite sur-
prise.
Louison. Tres bien, monsieur. Alors, je ne preViendrai
pas madame ?
Imbert. Mais si ... mais si ... la surprise pourrait
lui etre desagreable . . . entin, faites comme vous voudrez.
Louison. Bien, monsieur ! [Elle sort.
Imbert (seul). Decidement, il n'y a pas de plus grand
tourment que 1'indecision ! je ne peux pas arriver a savoir
ce que je veux . . . je suis dans la situation la plus embar-
rassante, la plus terrible dans laquelle puisse se trouver un
homme de mon age, eperdument amoureux d'une jeune et
charmante veuve. Oui, je suis amoureux ! cela au moins
je le sais amoureux au point de demander en mariage celle
B
2 L'Indccis
que j'aime. Mais par quelles angoisses, 6 clieux ! ai-je passe"
pour en arriver jusque-la ! et de dire qu'apres tout, apres
avoir pris cette decision surhumaine, j 'ignore encore a
1'heure qu'il est, si ou non j'ai formellement demande la main
de la belle madame Delaroche ! Cela vous sensible bizarre,
n'est-ce pas 1 c'est pourtant vrai. Voici comment la
chose s'est passee, J'ai fait la connaissance de madame
Delaroche a Trouville, 1'etd dernier, sur la plage, ou
elle etait toujours tres entouree, tres recherchee ce
qui du reste n'avait rien d'etonnant, elle est toujours
si aimable pour tout le monde ! c'est 1'unique defaut
cue je lui reproche, celui d'etre trop avenante, trop
charmante envers les gens ennuyeux et Dieu sait s'il s'en
trouve, des ennuyeux, sur la plage de Trouville ! comme,
du reste, partout ailleurs. Le vicomte de Ravignan, par
exemple, ce grand lieutenant de cavalerie quel benet !
D'abord, je ne peux pas souffrir les militaires. Je sais bien
que cela n'est pas bien port*; en France a 1'heure qu'il est,
de ne pas aimer les militaires : mais que voulez-vous je
suis comme cela je ne peux pas les voir, non, je ne peux
pas les voir ! et le souvenir de ce Ravignan, toujours
assidu, toujours empress^ aupres de madame Delaroche a
Trouville, me crispe les nerfs rien que d'y penser. Mais
erifin, il n'a pas besoin qu'on s'occupe de lui en ce moment,
pauvre garden, puisqu'il est en garnison de province, et que
madame Delaroche, depuis trois mois qu'elle est rentre'e a
Paris, n'a pas paru trop obsede"e de son souvenir . . . tandis
que pour moi, pendant ces trois mois, elle a ete parfaite
j'ai frequent^ son salon, je 1'ai rencontree dans le monde,
j'ai appris a la connaitre, et je commence enfin a entrevoir
que je suis amoureux comme un gar9on de vingt ans, et que
je n'ai plus qu'a demander sa main. A qui m'adresser ?
elle est orpheline . . . elle a bien un frere, a ce qu'il parait,
au Bre"sil il colonise. C'est un peu loin ! il n'y a done qu'a
elle-meme que je puisse faire ma demande, cela est evident.
L'lndecis 3
Eh bien, apres avoir pris cette resolution, j'attends encore
i^ne semaine, pendant laquelle je pese le pour et le centre.
Enfin, hier soir je retrouve madame Delaroche dans le monde,
a un bal au ministere nous passons une soire'e delicieuse . . .
je sens que nulle autre femme ne pourra completer mou
existence . . . jerentre agite, heureux, tenant a la main une
precieuse relique de ma bien-aimee, un carnet qu'elle avait
laisse tomber. Je passe une nuit blanche . . . je compose
une lettre d'une Eloquence persuasive . . . le matin, je cours
moi-meme la jeter a la poste. Une fois la lettre partie,
j'esperais reprendre mon calme me retrouver tranquille,
digne, attendant de pied ferme la decision de celle que
j'adore. Aucunement ! une fois la lettre partie, nies
angoisses me reprennent de plus belle . . . je recommence
mes discussions avec moi-meme . . . je me repre'sente le ref us
accablant qui in 'attend peut-etre . . . bref, je me dis qu'il
serait plus prudent d'attendre encore vingt-quatre heures, et
je me precipite dans le bureau de poste, pour rt'clamer ma
lettre a 1'employe. ' Comment, monsieur ! me repoiid-il d'un
ton bourru vous ignorez qu'une lettre une fois jetee a la
poste ne peut pas etre reclamee ? elle ne vous appartient plus !
Comment, elle ne m'appartient plus ? Non, monsieur,
non ! elle ne vous appartient plus. Quoi ! la lettre que je
viens d'ecrire est la, devant mes yeux, et je n'oserais pas
etendre la main pour la prendre 1 mais puisque je vous dis que
j'ai change* d'avis depuis que j'ai ecrit cette lettre, que vous
allez vous rendre complice d'un malheur, oui, d'un malheur
irreparable si vous persistez a 1'expedier ! Mais, monsieur,
c'est pour expedier les lettres que je suis ici, ce n'est
pas pour confesser le public ! me re'pond-il impatiente : si
f malheur qui vous menace est aussi grand que cela, envoyez
une depeche pour dire que vous avez change d'avis elle
arrivera encore avant la lettre ! ' Oh, quels insolents que
ces employes de bureau ! je sors furieux, la rage dans 1'ame
j'arpente le boulevard pendant une demi-heure je me
B2
4 I 'Inducts
rSpete cent fois qu'elle ne voudra pas de moi, que j'aurais
mieux fait d'attendre . . . je suis desespere. Je leve les
yeux je suis a la porte d'un bureau telegraphique ! c'est la
Providence qui m'a amene en ce lieu ! j'entre, je saisis uno
plume d'une main agitee j'ecris la depeche suivante : ' A
madame Delaroche, 305 Boulevard Malesherbes. Priere
pas ouvrir ma lettre arrivant aujourd'hui ' je la donne a un
employe ennuye qui n'a pas Fair de faire attention a moi . . .
je sors, je reprends mon chemin. Je voudrais me retrouver
le coeur soulage . . . mais non, impossible ! me voila de
nouveau navre de regrets poignants ! je ne vois que trop
clairement que j'ai etc un imbecile, un triple imbecile d'avoir
laisse echapper le bonheur que j'avais sous la main. Je pense
avec douleur a mon foyer perdu, a la douce compagne de
ma vie, a laquelle de mon propre mouvement j'ai renonce . . .
je n'y tiens plus ! je retourne sur mes pas, je cours, je
vole, je me precipite dans le bureau telegraphique pour
reolamer ma depeche vous me croirez si vous voudrez, elle
etait deja partie ! Partie ! c'est inoui ! Que voulez-vous 1 il
faut bien que le service telegraphique se fasse avec prompti-
tude quelquefois, meme a Paris. II ne me reste plus qu'une
chose a faire, c'est de courir moi-meme Boulevard Males-
herbes pour arriver avant la depeche. C'est cela ! je me
jette dans une voiture, nous partons a fond de train, et
me voici en possession du terrain ! c'est toujours quelque
chose. (// se promene dans la cliambre regards les livres,
etc.} Decidement, madame Delaroche ne se presse pas ! mais,
au fait, j'ai dit qu'il rie fallait pas 1'avertir de ma presence
ici . . . j'ai eu to't, comme d'habitude ! je pensais a lui
menager une j etifce surprise, agreable peut-etre . . . mais
que faire si la surprise ne lui plaisait pas si je ne voyais sur
ses traits expressifs qu'uii ennui profond en m'apercevant 1
je ferais peut-etre mieux de repartir, et de revenir toute a
1'heure, (// se dirige vers la porte.} Ah, la voila ! eh bien, je
lui dirai que je suis venu pour lui rendre le carnet, voila tout.
L'Indt'cis 5
Aline entre, une corbeille a ourraye a la main.
Aline (surjrrise). Monsieur Imbert ! la bonne surprise !
Y a-t-il longtemps que vous etes la ? on ne m'avait pas
pt Avenue.
Imbert. Madame . . . quelques minutes seulement . . .
mais le temps m'a paru long sans vous, comme toujours.
Aline (soiiriant). Vous ttes trop aimable.
Imbert. Quelle charmante soiiee hier au mimsttro,
n'est-ce pas ?
Aline. Charmante, en effet, une soiree tout a fait
agreable. A propos, pendant que j'y pense est-ce que je
vous aurai contie par hasard un petit carnet que je tenaiy
a la main 1
Imbert. Non, madame, non, vous ne me 1'avez pas confie.
Aline. Alors, mon dernier espoir est perdu.
Imbert. Vous ne me 1'avez pas contie, mais vrus 1 '->.-::
laisse tomber en sortant de la salle, et j'ai eu le Lonheur de
le ramasser. Le voici, je vous 1'apportais.
Aline. Comment, vous avez eu cette pre'voyance ? Je
vous remercie mille fois je tenais beaucoup a ce petit
carnet, que mon pere m'a donne ... en i entrant j'ai voulu
y chercher une adresse, et c'est en m'apercevant que je ne
1'avais plus que j'ai tout de suite pense a vous.
Imbert. Je regrette de vous 1'avoir rendu alors, car
vous auriez eu 1'occasion de penser a mci chaque fois que
vous vouliez chercher une adresse.
Aline. Mais il me semble que cela ne serait pas bicn
Hatteur pour vous c'est plutct un role d'almanach Bottiu
que celui de preux chevalier que vous vous attribuez la !
Imbert. Je ne demanderais pas mieux que d'etre votre
Bottin toujours pres de vous, a la portee de votre main.
Aline (riant malgre elle). Je vous demande pardon de
rire, mais vraiment, cette comparaison est par trcp
prosaique !
6 L' fndecis
Imbert (vexs). En effet, oui. (.4 part) J'ai voulu la
toucher, elle se moque de moi !
Aline. Souhaitez plutot d'etre un mince volume de
poesies, que je tiendrais a la main.
Imbert. C'est cela, oui, un volume de poesies remplies
do parishes tend res et dedicates, dont chaque page respire le
sentiment et Painour.
Aline. Oh ! comme vous dites cela bien ! c'est char-
mant vous etes un poete manque !
Imhert (interdit). Manque, madam e !
Aline. Je voulais seulement dire que vous auriez du
vous consacrer a la poesie, que vous vous etes me"pris sur
votre veritable vocation.
Imbert, (flatte). Mon Dieu, madame, pour ce qui est de
la vocation, j'ai bien la prevention de me consacrer un peu
a la litterature, comme tout le monde au jour qu'il est je
f >> uuelouefois des vers, de la prose aussi . . . quelquefois
je n'en fais pas voila mes moments vraiment inspired !
Aline. Comment, vous ecrivez ? vous etes auteur, et
vous avez la modestie de ne pas vous declarer ?
Imbert. Mais, madame, jusqu'ici ce sont les editeurs
qui ont eu de la modestie pour moi, et qui in'ont empeche
fie reclamer 1'attention du public . . . d'ailleurs, pour rnoi,
la poesie est plutot une amie, une confidente, qu'un moyen
de reclame.
Aline. Oh, que c'est beau, que c'est genereux ce que
vous dites la ! Ainsi, pour vous la poesie est uniquement
un moyen d'epanchement ? dans les moments d'e'motion
peut-etre . . .
Imbert. Justernent, madame, oui, vous me devinez . . .
dans des moments d'e'motion, comme tout a 1'heure, par
exemple, une me"taphore a 1'aile hardie s'echappe de mes
lev res . . . voila comme je suis.
Aline. Oh, vous n'avez pas id4e a quel point cela
m'interesse de penetrer ainsi dans les secrets de 1'inspira-
L'Indt'cis 7
tion poetique ! Et vos ecrits ? C'est peut-etre dans les
moments de solitude qu'un morceau fugitif s'echappe de
votre plume.
Jmbert. Oui, madame, oui : c'est cela.
Aline. Ne me ferez-vous pas voir une fois quelque
chose que vous aurez e"crit ?
Imbert (ct part). Helas, que trop ! Si je saisissais cette
occasion pour lui dire
\0n entend sonner. Imbert tressaille, il regarde la
ports avec inquietude.
Aline. Qu'avez-vous, monsieur Imbert 1 vous paraissez
inquiet ?
Imbert. Mais, madame, j'ai cru entendre des pas, puis
un coup de sonnette.
Aline. Eh bien, quand cela serait 1 Ce n'est pro-
bablement que le facteur, qui passe ordinairement vers
cette heure-ci.
Imbert (inquiet). Le facteur?
Aline (surprise). Mais, mon cher monsieur, qu'avez-
vous done?
Imbert (cherchant). Madame, vous me voyez confondu . . .
je vais vous expliquer la chose . . . c'est tres singulier . . . c'est
plus fort que moi . . . mais depuis ma plus tendre enfancej'ai
toujours eu la plus profonde antipathic pour les facteurs.
Aline (surprise). Pour les facteurs ?
Imbert. Pour les facteurs, oui, madame (parlant
rapidement). II y a de ces exemples, qui sont parfaitement
bien connus dans le monde de la science, de ces antipathies
natives, inexplicables, contre lesquelles la raison ne peut
rien . . . ainsi, il y a des personnes qui ne peuvent supporter
la vue d'une araignee il y en a d'autres chez qui la presence
d'un chat produit une crise de nerfs ... eh bien, moi aussi
j'ai des antipathies comme cela, et je vous affirme que la seule
pensee que je viens peut-etre d'entendre les pas d'un facteur,
encore invisible pour moi, sur le palier de votre apparte-
3 L? Indecis
ment, me cause un malaise inexprimable, qu'il m'est extreme-
ment difficile de vaincre.
Aline. Voila un fait tout a fait singulier vous devriez
en faire part a 1'Academie des Sciences.
Imbert. C'est vrai, on pourrait trouver cela interessarit.
[On entend im bruit de pas, puis deux coups de sonnette.
Aline (souriant). Rassurez-vous, on a sonne deux fois . . .
ce n'est pas le facteur, ce sera probablement une depeche.
Imbert (vivement emu). Une depeche ! Ah ! ! . . .
[Louison entre avec une depeche.
Aline. Vous voyez, j'ai eu raison voila une enveloppe
bleue. \Louison sort.
Imbert. Une enveloppe bleue ! Ah ! [Iljette un cri.
Aline. Mais qu'avez-vous 1 encore une antipathic ?
Imbert. Madame, je vous conjure de me pardonner . . .
je sens que je suis completement ridicule, mais je vous
avouerai que que je ne peux pas supporter le bleu ! (A
part) C'est qa, j'ai trouve !
Aline. Le bleu ? vous n'aimez pas cette couleur ?
Imbert. Non seulement je ne 1'aime pas, mais je ne
peux pas la supporter.
Aline. Comment faites-vous alors, vous qui vivez sous
le ciel bleu de Paris ? Voila une antipathic qui doit etre
assez genante.
Imbert. Du tout, madame, du tout ... a Paris il y a
bien de quoi regarder dans la ville, sans lever les yeux plus
haut si je veux regarder le ciel, je n'ai qu'a aller a Londres,
ou il est toujours gris.
Aline (souriant). Au moins je puis vous 6ter la vue de
cette depeche. (Elle la tient a la main, derriere le dos.)
La, vous voila calme, je 1'espere 1
Imbert (tres nerveux). Oh, tout a fait, absolument . . .
je suis extremement calme.
Aline (le regardant). Vous faites bien de me le dire !
Imbert. Pourquoi ?
L ' Indecis g
Aline. Parce que je vous trouve, au contraire, exces-
sivement agite.
Imbert. Mon. Dieu, nmdame, vous allez me trouver
tres arriere mais je vous avouerai que, malgre le nombre
de depeches expedites par tout le monde aujourd'hui, malgre
notre emploi constant du fil electrique a chaque instant de
la vie, je n'ai jamais pu m'habituer a voir arriver un tele"-
gramme sans en ressentir une vive emotion.
Aline. Est-il possible, au jour ou nous sommes ? Eh
bien, voyez, au contraire, combien. je suis esprit fort, moi ! je
rec,ois cette depeche, je la tiens a la main avant de la lire,
avec un calme absolu elle ne me cause pas la moindre
Emotion.
Imbert. Mais, madame, vous ne songez pas que ce
chiffon de papier dont vous parlez si legerement peut
contenir la nouvelle d'uii desastre effroyable que les
quelques paroles sinistres que vous y trouverez vous appren-
dront peut-etre quelque accident, quelque malheur arrive a
une personne qui vous est chere . . . qui sait ? un tele-
gramme est capable de tout ! en le tenant a la main on se
sent parcourir toute la gamme des possibilites humaines !
Aline. Mais vous avez 1'imaginatioii illimitee, monsieur
Imbert ! quand je vous disais que vous devriez vous faire
poete ! Voyons, pour vous rassurer je vais ouvrir cette
depeche alarmante, et vous verrez qu'il n'y aura pas de quoi
vous inquieter vous ii'y trouverez pas cette nouvelle
foudroyante qui, selon vous, nous attend !
\Elle ouvre la depeche Imbert la regarde avec inquietude.
Imbert (a part). Mais puisque je sais a 1'avance que je
vais etre foudroye, j'ai bien le droit d'etre inquiet, il me
semble !
Aline. Mais c'est incomprehensible c'est un dnigme !
. . . je n'y comprends rien.
Iinbcrt (trouble). Vous n'y comprenez . . . rien ? . . .
Aline. Absolument rien.
IO L'Indecis
Imbert. J'espere au moins que mes provisions se sont
trompees, et que ce n'est pas une mauvaise nouvelle qu'on
vous envoie ?
Aline. Une mauvaise nouvelle ! mais ce n'est pas une
nouvelle du tout ! ecoutez plut6t ' Priere pas ouvrir ma
lettre arrivant aujourd'hui ' Voila tout ! vous conviendrez
que cela est mysterieux.
Imbert (agitt). En effet . . . tres mysterieux . . . oui !
Est ce que vous auriez deja re9u la lettre dont il est
question ?
Aline. Mais puisque je ne sais pas seulement de qui
elle est, cette lettre, j'ignore si je 1'ai re^ue !
Imbert. II me semble qu'elle doit etre de la meme
personrie qui vous a envoye le telegramme.
Aline. C'est evident ! mais quelle est-elle, cette personne
inconnue ? elle n'a pas meme pense a signer la depeche !
Imbert (vivernent). Comment, la depeche n'est pas
signed ?
Aline. Mais non, elle n'est pas signee je ne comprends
pas cela, car il y a ordinairement tant de formalite's a
remplir.
Imbert. C'est cet employe distrait qui n'a pas pense' a
regarder ! (se reprenant) je vsux dire, cela arrive quelquefois.
Aline. Entin, inutile de nous en preoccuper davantage
. . . je n'ai qu'a attendre 1'arrivee de la lettre, qui me
donnera la clef de 1'enigme ! (Se ravisant) Mais non, puisque
je ne dois pas 1'ouvrir ! et,au fait, comment saurais-je laquelle
je ne dois pas lire ? faudra-t-il que je me prive d'un des plus
grands plaisirs d'une femme, celle de recevoir et de lire ses
lettres, a cause de cette malheureuse depeche? par exemple,
ce serait trop !
Imbert (inquiet). Mais, madame, que comptez vous
faire alors 1
Aline. Ce que je compte faire 1 c'est tout simple :
je compte tout bonnement ouvrir et lire chaque lettre que
je reQois pendant toute la journee d'aujourd'hui ! s'il y en a
L'lndecis 1 1
clont le contenu n'est pas pour moi, tant pis je le regrette,
mais ce ne sera pas cle ma faute.
Imbert (a part). Grands dieux ! que faire 1 je ne peux
cepemlaiit pas rester ici . . . ce serait terrible ! (Prenant
conge) Madame . . .
Aline. Mais noil . . . restez . . . restez encore un in-
stant - nous n'avons pas cause du tout. Ces antipathies, ces
depSches arrivant a tout propos ont gate notre conversation!
Imbert (distrait, inquiet). Madame, je ne demande pas
mieux . . . Settlement, je crains d'etre indiscret . . .
Aline. Pas le moins du monde. Asseyez-vous la, et
racontez-moi vos impressions de la soiree d'hier. La
marquise de B * * * comment la trouvez-vous 1 elle avait
une bien jolie toilette hier, n'est-ce pas 1
Imbert (distrait). Charmante, oui, jolie toilette . . . elle
est tres bien, la marquise.
Aline. Et inadame de K * * * comment 1'avez-vous
trouvee ?
Imbert. Comme toilette, voulez-vous dire, ou comme
fenime ?
AHne. L'une et 1'autre, puisque la toilette d'une femme
montre ce qu'elle est elle-meme.
Imbert. Eh bien, franchement, je vous dirai que j'ai
trouve la toilette un peu tapageuse.
Aline. Ah ! vous voyez ! et la femme aussi, n'est-ce pas ?
Imbert. Cela, je ne 1'ai pas dit . . . mais entin, madame
de K * * * je la trouve fatigante . . . elle a trop d'esprit, elle
parle trop, elle a des idees, des lubies . . . je n'aime pas les
femmes qui ont des idees.
Aline. Merci ! si vous ne recherchez que les femmes
nulles ! II faut avouer que vous etes bien peu flatteur
aujourd'lmi !
Imbert. Oh, madame ! vous donnez a mes paroles un
sens bien clefavorable . . . je voulais seulement dire . . . que
que \0n entend un coup de sonnette.
Ah, mon Dieu !
12 Ulndccis
Aline. Qu'avez-vous ?
Imbert. Je craignais seulement, madame, que ce coup
de sonnette n'annonc,at quelque visite, qui me priverait du
plaisir de causer avec vous en tete-a-tete.
Aline. Oh, il ne vient guere de visites a cette heure-ci,
avant trois heures ce n'est pas comme a Trouville, ou les
visites pleuvaient toute la journee, vous rappelez-vous ?
Imbert. Si je me rappelle ! je crois bien ! et ce grand
dadais de Ravignan, qui arrivait toujours avec son air de
commander une charge !
Aline (riant). Mais oui, il e"tait impayable, Ravignan !
Savez-vous que j'ai cru Fapercevoir hier aux Charnps-
Elysees ?
Imbert. Comment, il est ici ? mais qu'est-ce qu'il fait a
Paris ? je le croyais en garnison a Tours !
Aline. A Tours 1 non son regiment est a Orleans, mais
cela revient au meme.
Imbert. Sauf pour les Orleanais, que je plains de tout
mon co3ur ! Pourquoi abandonne-t-il son poste alors, pour
venir a Paris ?
Aline. Mais c'est qu'on lui aura donne un mois de
conge, voyons ! Je ne sais pas pourquoi vous lui en voulez
tant, a ce pauvre gar^on !
Imbert. D'abord, parce que je le trouve insupportable !
Aline. C'est deja une raison . . . et apres 1
Imbert. Apres . . . oh, il y en a bien d'autres, je vous
assure !
[Louison entre avec une lettre, qiCelle donne d, A fine.
Aline. Ah, voila une lettre ! c'est convenu, n'est-ce
pas ? je les ouvre toutes ! ainsi . . . (Elle brise I'snveloppe.)
Imbert. Je suis perdu ! (il reyarde Aline a la derobet)
elle a Fair etonne, elle rit, elle se moque de m(,i !
Aline. A-t-on jamais rien vu de pareil ?
Imbert. Ah !
Aline. Mais c'est de la folie !
LIndecis 1 3
Imbert. De la folie ?
Aline. Mais oui, de la pure demence ! Comment, se
poser en pretendant ! une connaissance de bains de mer !
Imbert (a part}. Decidement, je suis perdu ! je n'ai plus
qu'a me retirer. (Ilaut) Madame . . . veuillez pardonner
a mon indiscretion . . . je vous ai fait une visite d'une
longueur deraisonnable . . .
Aline (riant). Mais non restez encore un instant,
trouvez-moi 1'explication de cette lettre ridicule !
Imbert (a part). Ridicule ! Le mot est un peu fort.
(Haut) Mais, madame, la lettre, il me semble, doit conteiiir
elle-meme son explication le malheureux qui 1'a ecrit a
pense peut-etre que que il ne vous etait pas absolument
indifferent ... la bonte que vous avez eue pour lui 1'a sans
doute encourage a vous ouvrir son cceur . . .
Aline. La bonte que j'ai eue ! Voyons, je n'ai pas
ete meilleure pour lui que pour les autres ! vous le savez
bien vous-meme, qu'au fond je suis de votre avis je le
trouve insupportable.
Imbert (saisi). De mon avis ! Insupportable ! De
grace, de qui parlez-vous done ?
Aline (e'tonne'e). De qui je parle ? mais de Ravignan,
evidemment !
Imbert (de plus en plus mystifie} . De Ravignan ? Com-
ment cette lettre
Aline. Est de lui, certainement ! je croyais vous
1'avoir dit tout d'abord. De qui done voulez-vous qu'elle
soit?
Imbert. Madame, je ne le savais pas . . . je me le
demandais . . . d'un inconnu, peut-etre, de quelque infor-
tune dont la triste situation, le peu d'espoir aupres de vous
ont eveille ma pitie, ma compassion.
Aline (riant). Mais cet inconnu, cet infortune", c'est
tout bonnemeiit Ravignan, qui, parce que je lui ai accorde
quelques valses au casino, parce que je lui ai dorine une
14 L'Inaec:s
po'gnee de main a la gare, se croit en droit de me demander
ma main !
Imbert. De demander votre main ! Ravignan ! . , .
Aline. Mais oui ! 1'histoire est divertissante, n'est-ce
pas 1 C'est tres mal de ma part de vous 1'avoir dit . . .
mais je n'aurais vraiment pas pu me priver d'en faire la
confidence a quelqu'un. Vous ne trahirez pas le secret,
n'est-ce pas ? Je puis compter sur vous ?
Imbert. Madame, je serai d'une discretion a toute
epreuve, je vous assure.
Ali'-w. J'en suis convaincue. Je voudrais bien vous
montrer la lettre c'est un chef-d'oeuvre ! mais ce serait
bien mal, n'est-ce pas ? Cependant (die relit la lettre) . . .
tiens ! voila un post-scriptum que je n'avais pas vu.
(Riant.) Oh ! que cela lui ressemble ! c'est lui-meme ! ' Si
vous me permettez, madame, de vous annoncer rna visile
pour cette apres-midi, j'ose esperer que vous voudrez bien
me faire 1'honneur de me recevoir.'
I:nbert. Comment, il va venir ici ! II ne manquait
plus que cela!
Aline. C'est le plus correct des hommes . . . vous voyez,
il ne me fait pas une visite sans m'envoyer un document a
1'avance pour me prevenir de son arrivee. Tout ce qu'il fait
est compasse, reflechi je suis sure que s'il se trouvait
empeche' par cause ou autre de se presenter, qu'il m'enver-
rait une depeche pour m'annoncer un quart d'heure de
retard ! Tiens ! j'ysonge ! Cette depeche ! . . .
Imbert (trouble). Cette depeche . . . madame?
Aline. Vous ne voyez pas de qui elle est?
Imbert (de plus en 2)lus ahuri). Mais si, madame . . .
mais si ... en effet . . .
Aline. Cette depeche ne peut etre que de Ravignan !
Imbert. Comment, la depeche est de Ravignan aussi 1
Aline. Evidemment, ce ne peut etre que lui qui 1'a
envoye"e !
L'lndcas 15
Imbert. Ah, trts bien ! mais c'est une mine de docu-
mentation alors que ce gargon !
Aline. Oh, que cela lui ressemble encore ! Je vois
d'ici ce qui est arrive ! (s'echaitffant, pen a pen, a mesure
qu'elle parle.) II lui a fallu d'abord trois mois pour se
decider a m'envoyer cette lettre puis, la lettre expedite, il
s'est ravise il a pense qu'il lui fallait encore trois mois de
reflexion, sur quoi il a envoye le telegramme, pour m'em-
pecher de lire la lettre eh bien, je vous dirai que je
trouve cela un procede assez peu galant, et qui certes n'est
pas fait pour gagner les ca'urs.
Imbert. . Mais, madame, je vous ferai seulement observer
q'u'apres tout ce n'est peut-etre pas lui qui a envoye
Aline (impatientee). Comment dcric ! il ii'y a que lui
pour faire des betises pareilles !
Imbert. Ah . . . permettez . . .
Aline. Du reste, je vous supplie de ne point prendre sa
defense a present, vous qui 1'arrangiez d'une si belle fagon
tout a 1'heuie ! d'autant plus que ce serait absolument
inutile, car je vous atiirme que pour rien au monde je ne
lui pardoimerai ce qu'il a fait aujourd'hui envers moi. II
n'a qu'a se presenter ici^il verra comme il sera regu ! ou
plutot comme il ne le sera pas un homme capable d'agir
de la sorte ne remettra plus les pieds chez moi.
Imbert (apart, s essuy ant h front). Quevais-je devenir,
mon Dieu, que vais-je devenir 1
Louison entre.
Louison. Madame, c'est monsieur le vicomte de
Rarignan, qui demande si madame veut bien le recevoir.
Aline (sechement). Non.
Louison (surprise}. Madame ne le recoit pas ? (A roix
basse, se rapprochant d'Aline) Monsieur le vicomte est la
. dans Fantichambre . . .
1 6 L y lnde:is
Aline (tres haut). Dites-lui que je n'y suis pas que je
regrette bien de ne pas y etre.
Louison. Bieii, madame. [Elle sort.
Imbert (a part). Quelle situation, mon Dieu ! comment
sortir de la ?
Louison rentre.
Louison. Monsieur le vicomte fait dire a madame,
qu'il repassera plus tard, pour voir si rnadame veut avoir
la bonte de le recevoir, et qu'il aura en tous les cas Fhon-
neur d'ecrire a madame ce soir.
Aline. C'est bien. [Louison sort.
Un bon averti en vaut deux ! Je suis vraiment ridicule de
me facher pour si peu, au lieu d'en rire ! mais, aussi, con-
venez que ce personnage s'est conduit a mon egard d'une
fagon quelque peu singuliere.
Imbert. C'est possible, mais enfin . . .
Aline. Mais enfin ! demandez-vous s'il vous serait
jamais venu a 1'idee de faire vous-meme ce qu'il a fait !
non, ii'est-ce pas ? vous reconnaissez que vous en seriez
tout a fait incapable.
Imbert (de plus en plus embarrasse}. Madame, je ne
dis pas . . . mais cependant . . . voici comment je m'ex-
pliquerai la chose, moi. Le pauvre gar9on, follement
amoureux de vous
Aline. Follement ? ou prenez-vous cela 1 dites plutot
methodiquement, flegmatiquement !
Imbert. Soit, comme vous voudrez mais amoureux
enfin, n'importe comment, se decide a vous ecrire. II
envoie la lettre, puis il reflechit trop tard que la parole
ecrite ne serait peut-etre pas assez convaincante, assez
irresistible il vous envoie done une depeche pour vous dire
de ne pas ouvrir cette lettre, qu'il ne croyait pas digne de
plaider sa cause, puis il est accouru ici pour se Jeter a vos
pieds.
LIndecis 17
Aline (riant). Qui n'ont pas voulu de sa prostration ! je
suis vraiment fachee d'avoir fait dchouer cette belle com-
binaison ! mais que voulez-vous 1 je n'ai pas, comme vous,
1'imagination d'un poete jamais je n'aurais pense a recon-
struire de mon propre fonds le travail qui, selon vous, s'est
ope"re dans le cerveau de ce pauvre vicomte ! dureste,je ne
1'aurais jamais cru capable d'une passion comme celle que
vous lui attribuez.
Tmbert. Mon Dieu, madame, ce n'est qu'une hypothese,
une supposition que je pose la ...
Aline. Evidemment, mais cependant je crois qu'elle est
juste . . . je commence meme a regretter mon peu de cour-
toisie . . . j'ai eiivie de lui ecrire un petit mot aimable, pour
lui faire mes excuses, et lui dire que je le recevrai deinain.
Cela ne m'engage a rien, apres tout.
\Elle se dirge vers la table a ecrire, aufond.
Tmbert (a part). Ah, je suis alle trop loin ! si cette
lettre est envoyee, le vicomte viendra tomber ici, et il en
resultera une explication des plus embarrassantes pour
moi. Que faire, cependant ? je ne peux pas laisser la respon-
sabilite de ce malheureux telegramme a mon rival . . . ce ne
serait pas d'un galant homme . . . il faudra bien que j'en aie
le coeur net, et que je fasse mon aveu. Mais cependant,
1'idee de me sacritier pour cet espece de lieutenant m'est
souverainement deplaisante ! aussi, pourquoi est-il venu se
fourrer a Paris en ce moment, pour m'embrouiller toutes
mes affaires ? II aurait bien mieux fait de rester a Orleans.
Charmante ville, Orleans . . . il y a des (cherchant) des
seminaires . . . des archeveques . . . des statues de Jeanne
d'Arc, quoi ! toute espece d'agrements de province, enfin !
Aline (se levant). Voila . . . je vais dire qu'on lui porte
ce billet . . . cela me reconciliera avec rooi-meme.
Imbert. Mais, madame . . . un instant . . .
Aline (surprise). Qu'est-ce que c'est 1
Imbert (hesitant, confus). Madame, c'est peut-etre tres
c
1 8 LIndecis
indiscret ce que je vais vous dire la ... mais la confidence
que vous avez daigne me faire m'encourage a penser que
vous ne m'en voudrez pas . . .
Aline (de plus en plus surprise). Mais parlez qu'y
a-t-il done ?
Imbert. Est-ce que vous auriez . . . c'est-a-dire, vous
n'avezpas, n'est-cepas, I'mtention d'accueillir favorablement
la demande de monsieur de Ravignan 1
Aline (riant aux eclats). Mais non, voyons ! Pour qui
me prenez vous ?
Imbert (soulage, a part). Grace a Dieu ! (Haul) Mais
alors ne craignez-vous pas que ce billet amiable ne fasse
renaitre en son cceur des esperances . . . qui n'en seront
que plus cruellement degues ?
Aline. Vous croyez ?
Imbert. J'en suis sur.
Aline (refleckissant}. Je ferais peut-etre mieux alors
de ne rien lui envoyer d'attendre settlement qu'il repasse
ici.
Imbert. Je crois en effet que c'est ce qu'il aurait de
plus prudent.
[Aline dechire la lettre, jette les morceaux, se remet a
la petite table au premier plan, et reprend son
ouvrage.
Imbert (pendant ce temps, a part}. Voila au moins du
temps de gagne" . . . il s'agit main tenant de me tirer d'affaire.
Ah, maudite depeche, va ! Aussi, pourquoi faut-il qu'on
vous plante un bureau telegraphique a chaque coin de rue,
pour entrainer les passants a leur perte ? C'est inique, cela
ne devrait pas etre.
Aline (riant aux eclats). Non, vraiment . . . cette his-
oire est trop drole ! Certes, quand j'ai apergu Ravignan
hier, qui arpentait les Champs-Elysees, guindt^, correct,
comme d'habitude, jamais je ne rue serais doute"e que nous
passerions cet apres-midi a nous occuper de lui !
LIndecis 19
Imbert. C'est vrai qu'il n'envaut pas precisement la peine!
Aline. Et cependant . . . savez-vous ? il me plait au-
jourd'hui plus qu'il ne 1'a jainais fait . . . car, si les choses se
sont passe*es comme vous le dites, cette histoire de lettres,
de telegrammes, quoiqu'elle soit, bien entendu, absurde et
ridicule au possible
Imbert (a part). Mille fois merci.
Aline. Montre cependant qu'il n'est pas toujours aussi
impassible qu'il en a Fair . . . que, sous 1'influence d'une
veritable Emotion, lui aussi est capable de se troubler, de
se laisser porter a des mouvements naifs et passionnes,
qui font preuve d'un coeur sensible et aimant.
Imbert (joyeux). Comment, madame ! vous vous sentez
alois portee a 1'indulgence, a des dispositions favorables
envers celui qui a pu agir de la sorte ?
Aline. A des dispositions favorables, non ... a 1'indul-
gence, -oui . . . mais rien de plus le pauvre Ravignan ne
saurait m'en inspirer davantage.
Imbert. Ah ! je n'y tiens plus, madame . . . vos paroles
m'encouragent a vous faire un aveu que je ne peux plus
retenir . . . celui qui vous a envoye ce telegrarnme, c'est moi
moi-meme, et non pas Ravignan !
Aline (se levant vivement). Comment ! que dites-vous 1
c'est vous ?
Imbert (avec une agitation toujours croissante). Oui,
madame, oui oui ! c'est moi ! moi, qui, ainsi que vous 1'avez
bien dit, suis absurde, ridicule, mais naif et passionne
aussi . . . moi qui ai eu de ces mouvements qui font preuve
d'un cceur sensible et aimant moi qui vous aime follement,
qui vous adore, qui vous ai e*crit une lettre que je n'ai pas
crue capable de vous persuader, qui vous ai ensuite envoye
une depeche pour vous prier de ne pas 1'ouvrir, et qui su
enfin accouru ici pour plaider moi-meme ma cause, et
implorer a vos pieds votre misericorde !
[II se jette aux pieds d Aline.
02
2O LIndecis
Aline. Decidement, il faut etre poete pour savoir se
tirer d'embarras avec des figures de rhetorique ! mais qu'est-
ce qui me prouvera que toutes vos declarations de tout a
1'heure ne sont pas dgalement dues au souffle de 1'esprit
poetique ?
Louison entre avec une lettre Imbert s'en empare
vivement, et la donne a Aline. Louison sort.
Imbert. Voici ! cette lettre vous le prouvera, j'espere . . .
et si, apres 1'avoir lue, vous doutez encore de moi, accordez-
inoi seulement le temps, madame, je saurai bien vous con-
vaincre de la ve'rite de mon amour !
Louison rentre.
Louison. C'est monsieur le vicomte de Ravignan qui
demande si madame veut bien le recevoir.
Aline. Faites entrer. [Louison sort.
Imbert (inquiet). Comment, vous le recevez ?
Aline. Mais oui a nous deux nous saurons bien
1'econduire !
\Elle tend la main a Imbert, qui la baise avec
transport. On baisse vivement la toile au moment
ou le vicomte est cense entrer.
21
A CHANCE INTERVIEW
COMEDIETTA IJV ONE ACT.
CHARACTERS.
COLONEL PERCEVAL. LADY ROCKMOUNT. A MAID.
SCENE. Mrs. Gremlins drawing-room. Books, . Dodson. Staccati ? I don't think I know that
name. Who is he 1
Lady Rockville (aside). What an extraordinary woman !
[A bell is heard.
Mrs. Vernon. There is another ring !
Mrs. Dodson. Perhaps it is the Poet Laureate.
Servant (announces). Mr. Seraphin !
J//-.S'. Vernon (goes hastily to door). I wonder why he
has come back 1
Enter Gore in costume of the time of Louis XIV.
Lady Rockville (aside). What can this mean ?
[Gore bows.
Mrs. Vernon (embarrassed). I think there must be
some mistake to whom have I the pleasure of speaking ?
Gore. To a poor poet, madam, a wretched scribbler
whose name you may perhaps have heard the poet
Seraphin.
All (together). The poet Seraphin !
Gore. No other. Seraphin, author of the ' Sobs of
the Soul,' a trifle unworthy of consideration.
Mrs. Vernon. I don't understand I think there must
be some mistake. The poet Seraphin has just left us.
Gore. What ! Some one has dared to take my name ?
Lady Rockville. Your name ?
Gore. My name, certainly. I am the poet Seraphin.
Mrsi Vernon (still hesitating). But then how does it
happen
Gore. You don't believe me, I see. Just as you please,
of course. If you prefer to believe in some impostor who
has apparently been to see you - [Goes towards the door.
Mrs. Vernon (stopping him). One moment. I am
really very sorry this is the most extraordinary situation.
E
5o The Wrong Poet
If I only knew if I dared to ask you for some sort of
proof. . . .
Gore. Proof, madam ! My proofs are in my writings,
in my inspiration. I will tell you, however, that I received
a note from you this morning couched in the most flatter-
ing and appreciative terms, and begging me to come and
see you.
Mrs. Vernon. What ! You received my letter,
the one which I sent yesterday by post to the poet
Seraphin 1 You are really the person, then, for whom it
was meant ?
Core. Apparently, since it was delivered to me.
Mrs. Vernon. But oh, who can have come here instead
of you 1 I have received and welcomed an impostor !
Core. So it would appear. But it doesn't surprise me
it was probably some enemy, whose envy tried to bring
discredit on me by investing me with his own unworthy
personality. What was he like 1 Was he simple and
modest, like myself 1 I dare say not.
Mrs. Vernon. I can't say that he was very modest.
Lady Rockville. If anything, I should say rather the
reverse.
Mrs. Dodson (aside). Yes, I should say the reverse !
Mrs. Vernon (to Seraphin). Oh, will you ever forgive
me for doubting you, for the terrible mistake I made when
I first saw you ?
Gore. Since you recognise your fault so generously, I
can say no more but come, let us leave this unpleasant
subject. Tell me something of your literary tastes, which
are admirable, I believe.
Mrs. Vernon (pleased). Oh, you are too kind. I try to
understand, that's all.
Gore. That's a great deal, when you try to understand
the right thing.
Lady Rockville. I, also, try to understand.
The Wrong Poet 5 i
Core. Oh, indeed ! I congratulate you. (Smiling, to
J//v. Dodsori) Do you also try to understand ?
Mrs. Dodson. No, I'm afraid I don't.
Mrs. Vernon (aside). She'll spoil everything. (Hurriedly
showing him book) This is my favourite volume, the
' Sobs of the Soul.'
Gore. Oh, oh ! really you are too good, indeed.
Mrs. Dodson (aside). Come, I like this Seraphin better
than the other, at any rate.
Gore. And which is your favourite piece, may I ask ?
Mrs. Vernon. ' A Seventh Love,' I think.
Gore. ' A Seventh Love ' really ! It is my favourite
too.
Mrs. Vernon. I am so glad to find I have chosen
rightly ! and now I wonder if you would do me a
favour ?
Gore. I am grateful to you beforehand for asking it.
Mrs. Vernon. It is to write your name under your
portrait, the frontispiece of this book.
Gore (aside). A portrait ! That's awkward. (Aloud)
Oh, really, this portrait, taken in my youth, is so unlike me.
It's the portrait of an unknown Seraphin, who had written
nothing, who had not even his present slight claims on your
regard. If you will allow me, I will send you the next
edition of my poems, which will have a better portrait.
Mrs. Vernon. It's true that this one is not very like
you.
Gore. No, no. For one thing, I dressed differently at
that time since I have consecrated myself in earnest
to the immortal art of poetry, I always dress in the
costumes worn by the masters of the past, in order to
remind me that I must endeavour to tread, however un-
worthily, in their footsteps.
J//>-. Dodson (aside). Oh yes, I like this Seraphiu much
better than the other.
5 2 The Wrong Poet
Gore. I fear I must go now, Mrs. Vernon. I am most
grateful to you for your kind welcome.
Mrs. Vernon. It is I who feel grateful for the honour
you have done me in coming here.
Gore (bowing). No, it is I who am honoured, I assure
you. [Exit Gore.
Mrs. Vernon. Well, that was extraordinary, I must
say.
Mrs. Dodson. I don't suppose it often happens to any-
one to receive two Seraphins in the same day.
Lady Rockville. Who could the first have been ?
Mrs. Vernon. One of his enemies, I should think, as
he suggested. Imagine daring to assume the immortal
name of Seraphin !
Lady Rockville. And to carry it off with such an air
too!
Mrs. Vernon. I will admit now that I thought him
somewhat self-satisfied, though I did not like to say so.
Lady Rockville. So did I.
Mrs. Dodson (aside). And so did I!
Mrs. Vernon. It certainly is a bore to have received the
impostor so well.
Lady Rockville. After all it does not matter much, as
you have had the honour of receiving the real Seraphin all
the same.
Mrs. Vernon. Yes, indeed, that is something to have
lived for. It consoles one for everything. \_A ring.~\ There
is somebody else !
Mrs. Dodson (aside). Perhaps it's a third Seraphin.
Servant (announcing). Mr. Seraphin !
All. Seraphin ! ! !
Enter Serapliin^ plainly dressed in a frock coat, &c.
Exit Servant.
Seraphin (bowing stiffly to Mrs. Vernon). Mrs. Yernon 1
The Wrong Poet 5 3
., -iiink you were kind enough to ask me to come and see
you.
Mrs. Vernon (bewildered). I think there must be some
mistake
Seraphin. My name is Seraphin.
Mrs. Vernon. Seraphin ! ! No this time it is too
much ! even a woman's credulity has its limits.
Seraphin. What ? ! !
Mrs. Vernon. Seraphin, the poet Seraphin has just
left this room I beg, therefore, that you will cease this
practical joke, which can have no other object than to
insult me.
Seraphin (furious, but controlling his passion). Madam,
it is not you who are being insulted here ! but your sex pro-
tects you I will say no more. I will only add that my
name is Seraphin, that I came to gratify the burning desire
you expressed to see me, and that I will now leave your
house, never to re-enter it. I am much indebted to you
for your courtesy and welcome. \Exit Seraphin,
Mrs. Vernon. What can all this mean ?
Lady Rockville. I don't understand a word of it.
Mrs. Dodson. It's showering poets to-day ! I never
saw anything like it.
Enter Seymour and Core hastily, dressed in their
own clothes.
Gore (breathless). I must apologise to you, Mrs. Vernon,
for rushing into your room in this way, but what have you
been doing to Seraphin ?
Mrs. Vernon. Seraphin ! !
Gore. Why have you turned him out of your house 1
Mrs. Vernon (faintly). Turned him out 1
Gore. Yes ! we've just met him on the stairs in the
most raging, the most tearing passion. We tried to find
54 The Wrong Poet
out what was the matter, but he rushed past, uttering
curses like a madman.
Mrs. Vernon (with a shriek). You met him on the
stairs ! What, it was really Seraphin ?
Seymour. Of course it was !
Gore (feigning surprise). Who else should it be ?
Seymour. There's his portrait you only have to look
at it to see it is the same person (pointing to book open on
table).
Mrs. Vernon (looking at it). Yes it is himself !
Lady Kockville. It is indeed !
Mrs. Dodson (aside). No mistake this time !
Mrs. Vernon. Oh, miserable woman that I am !
Seraphin has been into my house, and I have insulted him
and turned him out !
Mrs. Dodson. 'And rapturously welcomed the Wrong
Poets !
Curtain.
55
THE PUBLIC PEOSECUTOE.
PLAY IX OXE ACT.
(Suggested by Boisgobey's ' Crime de 1' Opera ')
CHARACTERS.
JEAX DARCY, the public prosecutor.
PHILIP DARCY, his nephew.
ALIKE, Philip's wife.
DORA LARIY T IERE, a widow.
SCENE. Aline' s drawing-room, Boulevard Malesherbes,
Paris. Philip, Aline Ph. reading newspaper, Al. working.
Al. How absorbed you are in your book, dear Philip !
[7 J A. does not answr.
Al. (aside). How extraordinary it is that, when a man
is reading anything he must needs give his whole attention
to it! Women are not like that at all. (Ahud) Philip !
Ph. (starts). I beg your pardon, darling did you speak
to me ?
Al. (smiling). Speak to you 1 Of course I did ! I
have been chatting with you for the last quarter of an
hour.
Ph. Oh, indeed it must have been rather a one-sided
conversation! I always thought it took two to chat, but
apparently I was mistaken.
Al. Well, what am I to do if you will go on reading ?
I can't sit silent for ever, can I ?
Ph. Most certainly not, I should say from experience.
Al. A pretty state of things it would be if we were
56 The Public Prosecutor
each to sit in a corner of the room with our heads wrapped
in a newspaper, buried in fusty politics.
Ph. I am ashamed to say that it was not a political
subject that was interesting me so deeply just then.
Al. What was it, then?
Ph. It was this celebrated trial that is exciting all
Paris so much the murder that took place at the Opera,
you know.
AL That is the case that your uncle is trying to un-
ravel, is it not 1
Ph. Yes but I fear that this time even his penetra-
tion is at fault for once the Public Prosecutor is baffled.
Al. Poor uncle John ! It will be a great blow to him.
His whole heart is wrapped up in his profession --he has not
a thought for anything else.
Ph. (dubiously). H'm I am not so sure of that! He
has found a fresh subject of interest lately, in the shape of
the fascinating Madame Lariviere, who is acquiring an
influence over him which no woman has ever had before.
Al. You don't mean to say that you think there can
be a question of his marrying her 1
Ph. I cannot tell -he is only 55 after all, and though
I admit that I have known instances of men marrying at
an earlier age than that, still I should not like to make any
rash prophecies about his remaining a bachelor till the end
of his days.
Al. Well, I must say Madame Lariviere does not alto-
gether inspire me with confidence. She is too too
Ph. (maliciously). Too pretty 1
Al. No, no, Philip you always think women are
jealous of each other. It isn't that at all. But she cer-
tainly seems to have a kind of manner which
Ph. Which men think delightful and women call bad
style, eh ? I know ! ha, ha !
Al. You always laugh at me, Philip, as if I were so
TJie Public Prosecutor 57
foolish. I know much more of the world than you think,
I can tell you.
Ph. I've no doubt of it, my darling. But don't be too
worldly and clever, please. I like you best as you are,
simple, unworldly, and trustful and, joking apart, I am
quite ready to agree with you that perhaps your instinct
about Madame Lariviere is right, and that it is a pity that a
man in my uncle's position should show himself constantly
and conspicuously alone in public with a charming widow.
Al. Well, well it is not our business, I suppose.
Ph. No, it is not and at any rate it would not come
with a very good grace from me to persuade my uncle
against any possible marriage for since, if he dies un-
married, I am his acknowledged heir, he would certainly
think I was preaching for my own parish, as the proverb
says, and dissuading him from marrying for my own
interest.
Al. At any rate he will not be able to think of
marriage until this case is settled.
Ph. No, and it does not seem likely to be concluded
just yet. They have most ingeniously got up to a certain
point in their discoveries, but now they have arrived at a
blank wall. Oh, how I wish I could lind out something !
Fancy, Alire, the joy of suddenly getting on to the clue !
There is no career in the world that appears to me as
entrancing as that of the judicial investigation in a case of
this kind playing a game of chess blindfold against the
whole of society, and at last succeeding by mere force of
patience and ingenuity in winning the match. Ah, what-
ever my uncle may say slightingly of my talents in that
direction, he will find them out some day, never fear.
AL I hope so. dear Philip, since you wish it but I
can't help thinking that it would be nicer if you did some-
thing else. There is a ring who can it be, at this time ?
Ph. It sounds like my uncle's voice.
58 The Public Prosecutor
Door opens hastily. Enter Darcy.
Al. What, uncle !
Darcy. Yes, you may well be surprised I have come
early this morning.
Al. Well, we are delighted to see you will you not
sit down ?
Darcy. No, thank you : I am afraid I have not time.
AL And how is the case prospering ?
Darcy (preoccupied). Oh, very well.
Ph. "V ery well ? Then are you on the track 1
Darcy. No, no I was not thinking of what I was
saying it is not prospering at all.
Ph. (to Al.) He is farther gone than we thought !
Darcy. (to Al.) I think you know Madame Lariviere ?
Al. I have seen her but I have not yet made her ac-
quaintance.
Darcy. Indeed ? how does that happen ? I have met
you constantly in the same places.
Al. (confused). Oh, it is because because I have not
yet had an opportunity of being introduced to her.
Darcy. That obstacle, I hope, will soon be removed
you will oblige me very much, Aline, if you will go and
call upon her.
Al. Call upon her, uncle ?
Darcy. Yes, call upon her why not ?
Al. Because I don't know her.
Darcy. But if you are only going to make the acquaint-
ance of people you know already, it seems to me that
your circle of friends will not have much chance of increas-
ing.
AL Besides, she might wonder at my going to see
her.
Darcy. Not at all she is the most accessible person
in the world.
The Public Prosecutor 59
Ph. (aside). I have no doubt of it.
Darcy. She would receive you with open arms, I am
sure.
Al. Very kind
Darcy. And I feel assured that, when once you know
her, you will like her as much as as everyone else does.
Al. Does everyone like her very much, uncle ?
Darcy. All those, that is to say, who do not allow
themselves to be unjustly prejudiced she is a person of
unusual intellectual gifts. [Ph. bows assentingly.
Darcy. Of rare personal charm. [Al. bows assentingly.
Darcy. Of the warmest heart possible
Al That is delightful.
Darcy. Full of sympathy and kindness
Ph. (smiling). It is something quite new to hear you,
uncle, showing so warm an interest in anyone, or anything,
outside the sphere of your profession.
Darcy. Yes, it is new, I dare say everything is new
when it is done for the first time, and yet everything must
have a beginning at some time or other. I don't know why
I, more than any other man, should, when I meet with
a type of perfect womanhood, remain insensible to her
charms.
Ph. But are you quite sure, dear uncle, that in Madame
Lariviere you have found that type 1
Darcy. Sure of course I am sure ! Have I not been
describing her to you, and do you mean to tell me that is
the description of an ordinary woman ?
Ph. No certainly not only
Darcy. Only what ?
Ph. (embarrassed). Only that you may^ perhaps be
prejudiced in her favour by the interest you appear to take
in her.
Darcy. Prejudiced ! ... if there is any prejudice it is
not on my side, let me tell you !
60 The Public Prosecutor
Al. Dear uncle, the only reason we are perhaps seem-
ing not to sympathise with you sufficiently is our anxiety
for your welfare.
Ph. You see, of course everyone knows the world's
opinion of Madame Lariviere is
Darcy (interrupting him). I beg your pardon / don't
know it I don't wish to know it.
Ph. But, uncle, surely, before forming a friendship
seemingly as close as this you ought to hear
Darcy. I want to hear nothing. I believe, as I have
said, that Madame Lariviere is the type of what a woman
ought to be and I have asked her to be my wife.
Ph., Al. (together). Your wife !
Darcy. My wife, yes so, you see, it is rather late for
criticism. I asked her last night if she would share my
life, and she consented. Does that surprise you 1 I don't
see what there is so utterly preposterous in the announce-
ment, I must confess.
Ph. Certainly not, uncle certainly not.
Darcy. I am not as young as I was, I must admit
but all the more, therefore, rny choice is likely to be guided
by rational judgment rather than by youthful impulse and,
after all, it is no reason, because I have been a bachelor so
long, that I should remain so to the end of my days why,
bless me it seems to me that being single is a very good
reason why I should marry !
Al. Oh, certainly, dear uncle certainly.
Darcy. Oh yes you may say certainly but I can see
very well that you think me an old fool !
Al. I assure you, dear uncle
Darcy. Well, let me tell you that I am not, then
nothing of the kind !
Ph. We are quite ready to believe it.
Darcy. I am not quite so sure of that you are a
pair of most sympathetic confidants, I must say !
The Public Prosecutor 6 1
Ph. You know that everything which interests you
interests us.
Darcy. That, I dare say, is possible even people
without much sympathy can be moved to feel a pecuniary
interest in other people's affairs !
Ph. (angrily). Uncle ! [Aline lays her hand on his arm.
Darcy. There there you need not fly into a rage. I
only meant that if you are not a fool you must know that
my marriage will make a certain difference to you after
all, I don't blame you for resenting it each man for him-
self, I suppose, in this egotistical world.
Ph. Uncle, you wrong me most grievously if you think
that my opposition has anything to do with my own in-
terests and since you have made up your mind to the
decisive step, all I can now do is to wish you happiness and
joy, which I do from the bottom of my heart.
[Holds out his hand to Darcy.
Al. And so do I.
Darcy. Thank you, thank you, my children I believe
it you mustn't be angry with me I am hot-tempered, I
dare say. And now, the only thing that stands in my way
is this wretched case as long as it continues I am bound
hand and foot to the law courts, and dare not absent myself
for a single day in case anything fresh should appear.
Al. How far have you got now ?
Darcy. As far, and no further, as we were three weeks
ago viz. that we have ascertained that the murdered woman,
Fanny Duval, was visited in her box during the evening
by another woman, closely veiled they seem to have had
an excited and angry interview no one saw the visitor
depart she probably succeeded in slipping away unob-
served. At the close of the evening, Fanny Duval was
found dead in her box, with a wound in her chest close to
the heart a small dagger was lying by her side nothing
more is kno\vn.
62 The Public Prosecutor
Ph. I only wish I could prove my good wishes by
helping you to a discovery.
Darcy (smiling). Well, why don't you ? why don't
you employ these famous aptitudes for the career that
you are always talking of, and put us on the track of
this?
Ph. Ah, you may laugh at me, uncle but I will do it.
Darcy. Just listen to him ! well, well ! it is a good
thing to be self-confident ! no you have no turn, be-
lieve me, for criminal investigation, but we will find you
some other path of distinction, never fear in fact but no,
I will not say anything about that yet. Good-bye, my little
Aline now remember you are going to be a good, kind,
sympathetic niece.
Al. I will do all I can, dear uncle.
Darcy. Good-bye, Philip, my boy.
Ph. I am coming with you.
Darcy. Not to the courts, my boy, please ! if you are
going to carry on this discovery business, it must be on
your own account, and quite unofficially it would never do
to have the authorities imagine that I am employing my
nephew as a sort of amateur detective.
Ph. No, uncle, I will not go to the courts with you,
yet I will bring no descredit on you, never fear.
Darcy (laughing, going out). Well, Aline, I hope you
believe in this husband of yours as much as he does himself !
(To Ph.) You will let me know, then, when you have
made this famous discovery ? will it be within the next
hour ?
Ph. (laughing). Quite possibly.
Darcy. Ha, ha ! The sooner the better, as far as I am
concerned, remember !
\Exit Darcy. Ph. runs back to kiss A fine.
Al. Oh, do take care of yourself, Philip don't bo
murdered too !
The Public Prosecutor 63
Ph. Not if I can help it if I am I will let you know !
Silly child ! I shall be back this afternoon. [Exit Phil.
Al. (alone). It is all very well to laugh at me, and
call me silly child -but all the same I can't bear his going
among murderers and people of that kind ! What an
extraordinary mania it is, wanting to know who has done
t hese things it is much nicer not to know, I think ! but then
Philip says women do not understand. Dear Philip ! I
wish it were time for him to come back how long has he
been away ? [Looks at clock.] Dear me, I am afraid only
about three minutes as yet. How nice it is to be married,
and in love with one's husband ! Poor uncle ! I dare say
he feels very lonely sometimes. It is hard he should not
marry if he likes but yet what a pity he" should just fix on
such a horrid woman ! I can't be sure she is horrid, of
course but one can't help feeling inclined to dislike people
before one knows them. And to think she is going to be
my aunt ! What am I to do about going to see her ? I
shall have to do it, I suppose but I really don't feel as if I
could.
Enter Servant ivith a letter.
AL Is there any answer ?
Sere. No, Madame. [Exit Serv.
AL What a peculiar writing ! I wonder whose it is ?
it is not the writing of anyone I know, or I am quite sure
I should recognise it. It is beautiful, certainly so clear
and legible, and yet not in the least stiff perhaps the best
thing would be to look inside !! [Opens lettei looks puzzled
turns to signature starts] ' Dora Lariviere' ! what, can
this be her writing 1 I should not have thought so. (Read*)
' Madame, I venture to write to you, although I have not
the pleasure of knowing you yet we have met often, but
as strangers. Let us become friends now it would be a
real and deep happiness to me. I have told the bearer not to
64 The Public Prosecutor
wait for a reply to this letter I will come myself to learn
the answer from you. Forgive me for being indiscreet
enough to intrude on you unasked. DORA LARIVIERE.'
She is coming here ! What must I do ? I shall have to see
her, then. There is no help for it, I suppose. But as to
swearing eternal friendship with her, that is quite another
thing. Oh, how simple existence would be if there were no
other people in the world besides one's self and one's
husband, of course ! [Door opens, servant announces.
Serv. Madame Lariviere !
AL What, already ! she has lost no time.
Enter Dora. Aline bows stiffly.
Dora. I hope I am not being very indiscreet.
AL (embarrassed). Not at all ; I I am delighted !
Will you not sit down 1 [Dora situ.
AL It is very warm to-day, do you not think so ?
Dora. Yes, very at least, no I find it, on the con-
trary, rather cold.
AL Ah, indeed you have been driving, perhaps ?
Dora. No, I walked here. [Pause.
Dora. I have the pleasure of knowing your uncle.
AL Yes. [Pause.] (Aside) What a wretch I am being
what is the use of being so ungracious ? (Aloud) He has
spoken to me of you.
Dora. Have you seen him since last night ?
AL Yes, he was here this morning.
Dora. And he told you that that he that I
AL That you had promised to be his wife yes.
Dora. And you what did you say ?
AL I was a little taken by surprise, I must confess.
Dora. A little taken by surprise and also, probably,
more than a little horrified 1 [AL is silent.
Dora. Why should it have been such a surprise, such
The Public Prosecutor 65
a blow to you 1 did you not think your uncle would ever
marry ?
Al. I really had not thought about it it seemed to me
so utterly unlikely to happen, that I never considered the
subject.
Dora. Still, he is not at the age at which a man need
necessarily remain a bachelor.
Al. Certainly not in fact, I don't know that such an
age is ever reached.
Dora. Do not you think that everyone is happier
married 1
Al. It is very nice to be married, certainly.
Dora. Yes, you indeed are happy you look as if you
had never known what it was to be otherwise is that
not so ?
Al. Yes, I must admit that my life has been a singularly
fortunate and happy one.
Dora. And in consequence, doubtless, you have a kind
of feeling that when others are not so happy they deserve
contempt for losing the chances life offers them ?
Al. No, indeed I feel pity for them pity compassion.
Dora. Pity ! compassion ! yes, I know what that means !
the shadow cast by compassion is called contempt !
Al. Nay I assure you I should like everyone to be as
happy as I am myself, if
Dora (bitterly). Provided, you would say, that they
do not come and disturb the quiet comfort of a well-
organised home ! oh, I know how pitiless you happy and
virtuous women can be to those whom you think not so
good as yourselves ! You cannot realise that happiness is
as happy to me at it is to you that to me suffering is as
keen that for me to give up the joy and brightness of my
life is as great a sacrifice as it would be to you no, you
know none of these things, for you have never even begun
to try to learn them !
p
66 The Public Prosecutor
Al. You wrong me, you do indeed.
Dora. How do I wrong you ? Is it not true that when
you heard your uncle had asked me to marry him, you
instantly, without knowing me even, set your face against
it 1 Oh, if you knew how I longed as I came here to-day
for some kindly woman's hand to be stretched out to take
mine to welcome me out of the storm into the harbour
why will you not do it ?
AL Indeed, indeed, you wrong me. I was unsympa-
thetic, I know, at first but I was coming to see you my
uncle asked me to do so and I did not know you I did
not realise that
Dora. That I, as well as you, might be in love ? that
I might be full of joy in my newly-found happiness, while
you were calmly and judicially considering whether it
ought to be left to me or not ?
Al. Forgive me I have been hard and unjust, I feel.
Dora. If you knew the story of my life how lonely I
have been how lonely I am you would not be so hard
011 me.
Al. Tell me tell me something about yourself I will
sympathise with you I will indeed.
Dora. Oh, if you knew what your sympathy would be
to me, in my loneliness ! I will tell you my story. My
mother, a Russian, died when I was a child my sister, a
year older than I, and upon whom I leant entirely, died
after a short illness, when she was but eighteen. I felt the
whole world had changed for me. My father, an enthusi-
astic lover of sports and hunting, was oppressed at having
the charge of a girl of my age, and encouraged me to marry
the first suitor who presented himself Armand Lariviere.
We came to Paris I, a raw girl, was plunged into Paris
society my husband, I found, had made, and still con-
tinued to make, his fortune in speculations which were
no better than gambling I was giddy and thoughtless,
The Ptiblic Prosecutor 67
and, as may be imagined, could not guide or steady him.
At last reverses came, and dishonour he he put an end
to his life, leaving me to face the world, as best I might,
alone. I went back to Russia my father was dead I
returned here, everywhere overshadowed by my husband's
name and history. I met your uncle made friends with
him he entreated me to marry him can you wonder that
I should now be willing to assume the name offered to me
by a good and honourable man ?
Al. No, no, indeed and now you have broken with
your past, you will begin your life anew with him you
will make him happy, will you not ? for he is the noblest
and the best of men.
Dora. I know it I am sure of it.
AL He has been to us like a father you cannot
wonder that when we see him about to take such a,
momentous step, we should be anxious lest he should not be
as happy as he deserves.
Dora. Yes, yes I feel it of course
Al. (taking her hand). But, after what you have just
said, I am sure you have a feeling heart that you will
know how to appreciate his fine and noble natui^e. He is
the very soul of honour a man who would be morbidly
sensitive to the faintest shadow on his good name oh,
keep it bright and unstained for him value his upright and
noble character as we do !
Dora (Aside). Oh, what shall I do ? I can endure it
no longer ! (Aloud) Madame Darcy but you must promise
to keep my confidence sacred swear that you will not
repeat what I am going to say to you.
AL But I may tell my husband, of course ? I always
tell him everything
Dora. No, no indeed your husband least of all !
AL Very well, if you wish it but it will seem very
strange
F2
68 The Public Prosecutor
Dora. Listen you have heard of the so-called crime,
the mysterious crime that was committed at the Opera ?
Al. Heard of it indeed I have my husband and my
uncle talk of nothing else.
Dora. Do you know how much they have discovered
yet?
Al. (hesitates). Not very much but I don't think I
ought to tell you or anyone.
Dora. No, you are right, quite right but I will tell
you what I know for I know more than they do !
Al. (starts back). You ! . . .
Dora. Yes, I ! . . listen don't turn from me till you
have heard my story. Fanny Duval, the wretched woman
who who died, had come into possession of a number of
letters, written by other people in former days to a man who
is now a friend of hers. Among them were some of mine.
Al. Of yours ! . . .
Dora. Yes, of mine girlish, foolish letters, with abso-
lutely no harm in them, except that they were addressed
to one whose admiration had flattered my youthful vanity,
and to whom I had heedlessly written, without a thought
of the possible consequences. The letters came into the
possession of Madame Duval.
Al. Oh, that you should have had anything to do with
that woman !
Dora. You shall hear. She came into possession of
the letters, and, in order to extort money, wrote to me that
she would restore them to me if I would go myself to fetch
them at the Opera, where she was to be that night. I
thought only of my anxiety to get them back I felt that,
before I mariied your uncle, I must break with the whole
of my wretched past I went. She gave me the letters
/,'ave them to me with taunting and insulting words. In
iny agitation I made a hasty step forward she started back,
caught her foot and fell -I saw a shining thing in her
The Public Prosecutor 69
hand it was a little dagger that hung at her side in a
sheath, and with which she had been playing as she talked.
I left her I was thickly veiled, so no one had recognised
me. The next morning all Paris was ringing with the
crime that had been committed at the Opera the night
before, but which was no crime the mysterious event of
which I only knew the secret and of which, before God, T
have told you the true story now !
Al. (covering her face with her hands). Oh, this is to-)
horrible !
Dora. What, can it be that you do not believe me ?
that you can think me guilty of of
Al. No, no I believe you to be innocent of that but
the whole thing is so dreadful that you should have been
there that you should have gone to that woman !
Dora'. Yes, I know, I feel it all but oh, I have
suffered enough to expiate far more than a mere girlish
imprudence.
Al. (starting). Suppose my uncle were to find out you
had been at the Opera that evening 1 oh, what would
happen 1 [Dora shudders.
Al. I verily believe it would be a death blow to him.
Dora. But he never will know he never need. Oh,
keep my secret ! I told it you because the burden was too
great for me to bear alone I am very, very unhappy !
[Sinks doivn by table, with her face in her hands, and
bursts into tears.
AL I am so sorry for you but I can do nothing for you,
I feel nothing
Dora. Yes, you can indeed, if you will only believe
in me your sympathy, your womanly support will be
everything you make me feal that my life is still worth
enduring !
Philip (outside). Your mistress is not gone out yet, I
.suppose ?
;o The Public Prosecutor
Al. There is my husband !
Dora. Oh, what shall I do ?
Al. Come to my room, and bathe your face I will tell
him presently that you are here that you are not well.
[Exeunt
Enter Philip, hurriseTy.
Ph. Aline ! Aline ! where are you ? Aline !
Enter Aline.
Ph. Aline, I have a piece of such good news for you -
I am on the track ! \_AL starts.] Imagine my joy ! don't
you understand ? I have made a discovery 1 am actually
on the track of the mystery that has been baffling my sage
uncle, and the whole of Paris, for the last month! Are you
not delighted?
AL (nervously). Yes, dear Philip, yes indeed I am.
Ph. You don't look it, I must say! What is the
matter ? you don't look like yourself don't you feel well ?
AL Yes that is I have a headache a severe headache.
Ph. It must have come on very suddenly.
AL Yes, it did since you left me.
Ph. Poor darling ! I am so sorry but this news will
do you good, I am sure. I rushed oft' here at once, know-
ing how you would sympathise in my joy.
AL Of course, of course, dear Philip you know I do.
[Looking at door.
Ph. I will tell you how it was. I went to the place
where the pieces de conviction are old Wartel is a great
friend of mine, and let me in under seal of secrecy I don't
know what my uncle would have said if he had known!
"Well, and one of these things was a splendid cloak with a
fur lining. I thought how I should like to have one like it
for you !
AL Oh, don't, Philip --
T/ie Public Prosecutor 7 1
Ph. Why, what is the matter with you 1
Al. You know how nervous it always makes me to
hear about these things.
Ph. (vexed). I should have thought that when it is
something which affects me so nearly you could for once
have put your nervousness aside you cannot have realised
how immensely important it would be to me and my whole
future career if I, and no one else, had first got on the track
of the discovery.
Al. Yes, yes I quite understand it ! forgive me, dear
Philip tell me the rest.
Ph. Well, I was turning over this fur cloak, running
my hand mechanically over the soft warm lining, when my
hand slipped inside a slit in the fur, and there I found a
crumpled-up letter, that had evidently slid into a hole
in the lining by mistake, instead of the pocket.
Al. A letter ! then was there anything to show who
did the murder ?
Ph. My dear wife! certainly women were not cut out
for judicial inquiries. You don't suppose that the assassin
wrote his victim a polite note, requesting the pleasure of her
company at the Opera on such a night, to be murdered 1
Ha ! ha ! no, that is not how those things are done, I
fancy.
Al. (shuddering). Don't, Philip, don't you should
not laugh at those horrible things.
Ph. My dear girl, I am quite willing to admit that the
whole thing is very shocking and so on still I believe
that everyone agrees that the poor creature who died is no
great loss to society, and probably it will be found that she
who did the deed for I mean to find her, I can tell you
was not much better.
Al. (with emotion). Ah, how can you know how
can you tell the history of the woman who has such a
horrible misfortune on her conscience ?
72 The Public Prosecutor
Ph. Misfortune ! well, that is a polite way of putting
it, certainly it was a contretemps which I fancy might
have been avoided.
AL But how do you know that the woman who did it,
or rather who is supposed to have done it, did it intention-
ally?
Ph. (stares at her). My dear little wife, you have
encouraged yourself in these nervous apprehensions about
crimes, and so on, till you are ready to work yourself into
all kinds of imaginations about them. A murder is not a
thing that one can commonly do from an oversight
people don't generally drop a corpse in an opera box with-
out noticing it, as they would a pocket-handkerchief. No,
no, depend on it, criminals are not such an ill-used class as
you seem to think and I am sure that when all this affair
is brought to the light of day, as I mean it to be, even your
sympathies will not be with the culprit.
Al. (with an effort). Does your uncle know ?
Ph. Of what I have found, do you mean ? no, he does
not yet but I have sent him an urgent note, asking him if
he can come here in the midday interval, as I have some-
thing important to communicate to him. I did not like to
take it to him to the palace, after what he said this morn-
ing, as he does not want the fact of his nephew's investiga-
tions to be made public. And I did not like to meet him
out of doors anywhere, as I feel this is so tremendous it
ought only to be discussed within four walls !
[Takes a paper from his pocket. Aline looks at it,
and gives a cry.
Ph. Aline, what is the meaning of all this ?
Al. It is only that that I was agitated at seeing the
letter found in such a place.
Ph. Upon my word ! I should have thought you were
above these typical absurdities of women !
\Al. draws her handkerchief out to put it to her eyes
The Public Prosecutor 73
the letter from Dora drops to the ground sh?
snatches at it Ph. picks it up without looking at
it, and holds it playfully behind him.
Ph. Now, what will you give me, if I give you back
your dear billet don.v 1 Only see what a model husband I
am ! I don't even look to see whose writing it is ! There is
this to be said, that you generally insist on my reading all
the effusions you receive from your dear friends, which has
given me rather a distaste for them like the girls in the
confectioners' shops, who are allowed to eat bonbons till
they won't look at another. Come, give me a kiss, and you
shall have it.
Al. Very well. [Kisses him hurriedly.] Don't tease
me, Philip.
Ph. Good girl here it is then ! Why, you silly child !
your hands are trembling ! let me put it into your pocket
for you [As he puts it in he sees the writing on the envelope
and starts] -why stay ! where have I seen that writing
before ? Why good heavens ! Aline f rom whom is this
letter ?
Al. You said just now you did not want to know
give it to me give me my letter.
Ph. Aline, what does this mean ? I am not violating
your confidence, as you may see I have seen but the
envelope, not the contents of your letter but this is too
important a coincidence not to be explained. Look at
those two letters look at them !
Al. (faintly). I don't want to see them you know I
told you I can't bear to see that kind of thing.
Ph. Nay, this is too serious to put me off with a whim
you must look at those two letters side by side one that
was found in the murdered woman's cloak, and one that has
just fallen out of your own pocket look at them, and ex-
plain to me how it is that the handwriting is the same on
both !
74 The Public Prosecutor
Al. I cannot I cannot.
Ph. You cannot 1 Great God ! am I rnaJ 1 Aline
Aline what can you, my wife, have to do with this
horrible business 1 what can you possibly have to do
with it 1 [Al. is silent.
Ph. This, then, was the reason of your agitation when
I came in and told you of my discovery when you saw the
writing on the letter ! What does it all mean 1 Aline, rny
wife, tell me I insist upon knowing who wrote that
letter in your hand ?
[Dora has entered during the last senf<-/;<.
Dora. I did.
Ph. Madame Lariviere ! ! . . I did not know you were
here still less could I have imagined that my wife knew of
your presence at our interview, without telling me.
AL (imploringly). Philip !
Ph. (sternly). Aline, perhaps you will be good enough
to explain the mysteries and conspiracies you have suddenly
taken to indulging in, and by which, I must confess, I am
a good deal bewildered.
Dora. It is not your wife's fault, Monsieur Darcy, that
she has been led into a mystery it is mine.
Ph. Then it is you apparently, Madame Lariviere, that
I must ask for an explanation of what certainly needs most
urgently to be explained this letter to my wife, you say,
is in your handwriting ?
Dora. It is.
Ph. And this other one, then, which appears to be
exactly like it is that yours also 1
Dora. The other 1 . . [Approaches, looks at it, and start ]
yes yes, it is where did you find that letter? it is mine
oh, give it me back !
Ph. Nay, I am afraid I cannot do that, considering
the circumstances under which it was found.
Dora. Where was it found ?
The Public Prosecutor 75
Ph. Inside the lining of a cloak, where it had slipped
by mistake a cloak belonging to Madame Duval, who was
murdered at the Opera on March 20.
Dora. Good heavens ! I am lost, then !
[Covers her fate icith lier hands.
Ph. Lost ! . . . what does this mean ?
Al. Oh, Philip, do not be cruel !
Ph. Cruel! . . I am not cruel that I know of but this
has gone too far now to go back I must have this
explained.
Al. Oh, Philip it was not her fault it was not in-
deed !
Ph. What was not her fault 1 Madame Lariviere, I
must ask you most solemnly and earnestly to explain how
it was that a letter in your handwriting came to be found
in such a place ?
Dora. I will tell you all there is to tell you shall
know everything.
Ph. I shall be much obliged.
Dora. Your wife knows already
AL Oh, yes, Philip, she has told me and I quite
understand how it was.
Ph. Dear Aline, let Madame Lariviere tell her own
story.
Dora (with an effort). I will. The letter of which
that is a fragment is one of several which I wrote years
ago, to one of my male acquaintance. They were such
letters as a young married woman might write, without a
thought of harm.
Al. Yes, indeed oh, Philip, you will see
Dora. We were on terms of easy camaraderie he
called me by my name and I him by his, in a way which to
me then seemed natural enough, but v/hich I know now
would be disapproved of in more decorous society. Enough
I lost sight of him and of all the people I had known for
76 The Public Prosecutor
my husband died I left Paris, and was thrown on the
world alone.
Al. Oh, Philip, think if I were thrown on the world
alone, without you ! [Ph. is silent.
Dora. I have told your wife all this story already.
Ph. All the same, I must ask you to repeat it to me
it is absolutely essential that I should know it.
Dora. I came back at length to Paris. I made friends
with with your uncle, the best and most honourable of
men for his sake, I regretted the associations of my
youth, the adventurers among whom my lot had been cast.
Sheltered by his love, I looked forward to beginning my
life again, to enjoying tranquillity and peace where I had
only known a precarious and adventurous existence. I had
known Fanny Duval years ago, when I first came to Paris,
but I had never liked her. The other day I at last met her
again, when I was with your uncle. She advanced, smiling,
to claim my acquaintance I was foolish enough to receive
her with marked coldness foolish, inasmuch as I did not
realise that I might be making a deadly enemy of her.
She took her revenge ! she wrote to me that evening, saying
that she had found some letters of mine among the papers
of a man we both knew, and that she would enclose them the
next day to your uncle, Monsieur Darcy, unless I would go
that same evening to the Opera, to beg them humbly from
her myself. I went, in order that no trace of my past might
remaiu to cast its shadow on my future if I had had
time to think, I should have gone straight to your uncle
instead, and told him the whole story. I humbled myself
by asking her for the letters she drew the packet from her
cloak, and gave them to me with words of mocking con-
gratulation I started forward angrily she drew back
as she did so she fell, I thought fainting and I left her.
Al. There now, you see, Philip everything is ex-
plained.
T/ie Public Prosecutor 77
Ph. Hardly, it seems to me. Do you mean to say
that you left her lying there alone, without an attempt to
summon help 1
Dora. I thought she was only fainting, or even pre-
tending to faint and that in a moment she would recover
my one idea was to get away without being seen and I
succeeded in doing so, as the play was going on, and the
passages were empty. I then made up my mind that the
next morning I would tell your uncle the whole story.
When the morning came it was too late I learnt, to my
horror, from the papers that the unhappy woman had been
found dead where I left her.
Al. Now you understand it all, Philip don't you ?
[Anxiously.
Ph. (pointedly). No, I cannot say lhat I do as yet I
heard [to Dora] that she had died of a wound in her chest,
supposed to have been inflicted by some sharp instrument,
which was afterwards found on the ground near her how
do you account for that ?
Dora. She must have fallen on the edge of a beautiful
little jewelled dagger she always wore, which hung at her
side, and with which she had been mechanically playing,
pulling it up and down as she talked.
[A moment's silence.
Ph. Madame Lariviere, you must see that it is im-
possible for me to keep the story you have just told me, to
myself it is of the gravest importance that my uncle
should know it at once.
Dora. Your uncle ! . . . Oh, no no !
AL Oh, Philip !
Ph. That he should hear it, just as you have told it to
me !
Dora. Oh, think what that means to methink what
a sentence of banishment of death you are pronouncing
on my life ! [Ph. is silent.
78 The Public Prosecutor
Dora. Think of my marriage of the happy life, the
peace and shelter opening before me of his happiness too,
which you will destroy !
Ph. Yes, I think of it all and your words make iny
duty doubly hard for me.
Dora. Duty ! and to that grim, pitiless abstraction
you would sacrifice your uncle's whole life, as well as
mine !
Ph. Nay, as for my uncle, remember that you are
ready to sacrifice him also for you would darken his
existence with the shadow of your own disgrace.
\Darcy has opened the door unperceived by the others,
and overhears the last sentence.
Darcy. Philip ! is it possible that you are addressing
those words to Madame Lariviere ? What does this
mean ?
Ph. (gravely). Ask Madame Lariviere herself what it
means.
Darcy (with respectful tenderness, looking at Dora, who
is leaning against the table, struggling with her emotion).
No, I am not going to ask Madame Lariviere for the ex-
planation of the insults which I have heard.
Dora (with emotion). Ah, you are the most generous
of men !
Ph. Uncle, I do not deserve your reproaches
Darcy (coldly). Let us pass to the matter in hand.
You have sent for me, I understood, on urgent business.
Ph. (with an effort). Yes, I had made an important
discovery concerning the crime committed at the Opera
but since . . . \Ile hesitates.
Darcy (coldly). Since, you have found that the im-
portant discovery comes to nothing ? that does not surprise
me I never had much faith in your investigations.
Ph. (slowly). No it is that that tire discovery is yet
more important than I thought.
The Public Prosecutor 79
Darcy (bewildered). More important ?
[He looks from one to the other. Philip's eyes are
cast down, Dora hides her face in her hands.
Darcy (speaks with increasing emotion). Philip, Dora
what is this mystery 1 Your manner leads me to suppose
that that no, it cannot be ! the thought is too horrible
Dora oh, speak ! the discovery cannot be connected with
with you 1
Dora. It is.
Darcy. Good God !
Ph. This paper was found inside the murdered woman'
cloak.
Darcy (looks at it). Ah ! !
[He sinks into a chair by the table, utterly overcome,
his head on his folded arms.
Dora goes sadly out. As she readies ilie door she tays
softly Good-bye for ever !
Curtain.
8o
A WOMAN OF CULTURE
COMEDIETTA IN ONE ACT.
CHARACTERS.
MRS. CHESTER, a young widow a woman of culture.
EVELYN BARRINGTON, her \\ard.
MRS. SYMONDS.
MAJOR SYMONDS, one of Evelyn's guardians.
HERBERT SANDFORD, a rising barrister.
TIME. July 1885.
SCENE. Mrs. Chester's drawing-room in Brook Street,
well furnished. A great many books and papers about.
Door at back, R.C. Writing-table at back, L.C., covered
with papers the table stands at right angles to the wall,
and in such a way that the face of the person writing is
turned from the door. Chairs R. and L. of writing-
table. Sofa in front, R., parallel to side wall. Table
R.C. Chair L. of table. Table L. against wall, with
bookstand on it. Chair or divan L.C., &c. &c.
Enter Major Symonds and Evelyn, from a walk.
Maj. S. (looking round). No one here !
Evel. Aunt Diana is out, I suppose ?
Maj. S. She is probably addressing the electors some-
where.
Evel. (laughing). Now, Uncle John, for shame ! you
know you mustn't say that kind of thing here.
A Woman of Culture 8 1
Maj. S. What, do people never talk nonsense in Mrs.
Chester's house ?
Evel. (laughing). Never !
Maj. S. Ahem ! how do you get on then ? what
about all the jokes we've been having during our walk, eh 'I
we must take care not to repeat any of them here ! We
have had a very pleasant afternoon together, my dear
and I'm very much obliged to you for taking me out,
though you Jiave nearly given me brain fever by dragging
me through the Inventions Exhibition !
EveL Dear, dear uncle ! how I wish I were going
back to Lowndes Square with you, instead of staying here !
Maj. S. Why, what nonsense, my little girl ! you
don't seem to value your privileges in having such a clever
woman as your aunt, Mrs. Chester, for your guardian
you will be much better off staying here with her than you
would be with humdrum folks like us.
Eve!. Oh, no, Uncle John, indeed I shan't. Aunt
Diana is very kind, of course and I'm sure she wants to
do me all the good in the world
Maj. S. That must be rather trying.
Evel. But oh, she is so clever, and so serious, and so
terribly in earnest about everything, and so are her friends !
They none of them will talk to me, you know, because I
am so stupid and ignorant.
Maj. S. That is their loss, then, my darling, I'm sure,
not yours. Conversation with these argumentative people
is like trying to walk along a road, and being pulled up at
every dozen yards by a prickly hedge you get through it
and over it, somehow but you are very much scratched
before you get to your journey's end.
EveL Except except Mr. Sandford he is very nice,
and and I think he likes talking to me but Aunt
Diana won't let him.
Maj. S. Why not ?
G
82 A Woman of Culture
Evel. Because she doesn't like him to waste his time !
So she sends me away, and then she talks to him about
art, and religion, and evolution, and ever so many other
elevated subjects !
Maj. 8. Why don't you learn to talk about them too,
then?
Evel. Oh, because I couldn't ! I don't know anything
about Art Ambulance classes make me feel sick, and so
does Vivisection and I don't understand Redistribution
or Women's Suffrage and Sanitary Dustbins, and Over-
crowding, are dirty and horrid. And as for the last thing
my Aunt has taken up, the Pyc Phys Pish Psychical
Society, it frightens me nearly to death only to think of
it ! Would you believe that she is busy collecting one
thousand well -authenticated ghost stories !
Maj. 8. Ha, ha, ha ! then that is why she asked me
so anxiously yesterday if I had ever seen an apparition
and was quite disappointed when I said I had never had
the slightest symptom of one ! It is too absurd that she
and all the other members of the society should go about
saying to people, 'Put out your tongue and let's see if
there's a ghost on it ! '
Evel. (in fits of laughter). Oh, Uncle John, if Aunt
Diana heard you, what would she say 1
Maj. S. The fact is, Mrs. Chester wants some one to
look after her she was a very delightful woman before
her husband died, when she had a sensible male mind to
prevent her from taking up all these follies.
Evel. They are rather trying, certainly, at times.
Uncle I'll tell you a great secret I wish she were not
my guardian at all !
Maj. 8. (pretending to be shocked). Evelyn ! you
horrify me !
Evel. I don't care I want to have only you for my
guardian, you dear old uncle, nobody else !
A Woman of Culture 83
Maj. S. Very well, then, I'll tell you a great secret
Mrs. Chester does not want to be your guardian either
she told me so the other day !
Evel. Oh, how horrid of her !
Maj. S. Well, upon my word, I don't see that. It
isn't nearly as horrid of her as it is of you, you heartless,
perverse, ungrateful little girl !
Evel. Oh, uncle, do tell me about it ! am I not going
to live here then, but to live with you always ? how nice !
and we'll ride in the Park, and read novels, and go to the
theatre, and waste our time the whole day long ! what
fun we shall have !
Maj. 8. My dear, you must have a little mercy on
me ! Pity the pleasures of a poor old man ! Besides,
what would your Aunt Diana say to such a programme 1
Evel. (joyfully). She won't have anything to do with
it ! [Claps her hands and dances for joy, then stojis
abruptly as door opens.
Enter Mrs. Chester, with papers in her hand.
Evel. (embarrassed). Oh, Aunt Diana you are not
out ? you are at home, then 1
Mrs. C. Yes, I am at home, as you may see that
seems an obvious and somewhat unnecessary remark of
yours. I was receiving a deputation in the library, whence
I heard and they heard [severely] your shrieks of
laughter just now.
Evel. I am so sorry, aunt.
Maj. S. Did we disturb the deputation ? was it a
nervous one ?
Mrs. C. No, as it happens, you did not disturb them,
as fortunately they were just taking leave of me. Other-
wise, sounds of shrill mirth, not to say giggling, are not
favourable to the consideration of serious questions.
[Goes to writing-table, to put down powers.
02
84 -A Woman of Culture
Maj. S. (aside to Evelyn). I feel crushed I'm going !
Evel. (aside to Maj. S). No, no pray don't !
Mrs. C. (turning over papers). Major Symonds, before
you go, I just wanted to ask you about a case I am inte-
rested in. (Searching] I wonder where those papers on
the Welfare of the Blind have been put ? Dear me, here
they are with the Bluebooks on Egypt how very stupid
of the maids ! [Comes forward to Maj. &'.] I suppose you
don't happen to want a servant ?
Maj. S. What sort of one ?
Mrs. C. Well this man is blind but it is really his
only drawback.
Maj. S. Oh, indeed ! thank you, no not just at this
moment. I have as many blind servants as I want already,
thank you at least they have all the ordinary symptoms
of blindness, as they never see anything they look for, or
discover when a button is missing, or when my white ties
are not ironed straight !
\Evel. laughs Mrs. C. looks at ler severely.
Mrs. C. This man is very clever with his hands, I
assure you, in spite of his blindness he was once a
brushmaker and weaver, but now he wants to go into
domestic service.
Maj. S. Well, it is very good of you to have thought
of me, but T generally find that when people recommend
their proteges to me, it is more from a consideration of
their wants than of mine. I remember one protege of
yours that I took in, who was supposed to be in delicate
health, and only to require rest and a comfortable home.
He recovered so quickly under my care, that the night after
he came he was able to sit up and see a few friends with
whom, and some of my forks, he departed in a state of
inebriation, at two o'clock in the morning.
Mrs. C. Ah, I remember. Yes, I happened to be mis-
taken in that man, certainly but of course everyone is
A Woman of Culture 85
liable to be mistaken at times, though I must admit it does
not very often happen to me.
Maj. S. Besides, I would rather not have my brushes
made by a blind man, thank jou. He'd be putting the
bristles into the wrong place, the handle or somewhere, I
know ! [ Winks at Evelyn.
Evel. (giggling). Oh, uncle, how can you ?
Mrs. C. (impatiently). Hadn't you better go and take
off your things, Evelyn, and then get something to do ?
There is no greater waste of time than to dawdle about with
your bonnet on. It is quite impossible to settle to any
serious occupation in a bonnet.
Evel. Very well, Aunt Diana. (Aside to Maj. S. as she
passes) Try to find out about our secret, mind don't for-
get. [Exit Evelyn.
Maj. S. (looking after her with a smile). I must say,
I can't fancy my little Evelyn sitting down to any very
serious occupation, either with a bonnet or without one.
Mrs. C. No, it is what is inside her head, not outside,
that is the obstacle. I fear she is deplorably shallow and
frivolous.
M~j. S. Do you think so ? She seems to me to be one
of the most charming girls I have ever met.
Mrs. C. Indeed 1 I am afraid then that you have
been unfortunate in your female acquaintance. She
seems to me, on the contrary, just like a hundred other
girls you may meet with on a summer's day.
Mrij. S. That is the kind of summer's day I should
enjoy I should like to meet a hundred girls like her, very
much.
Mrs. C. Because you are the sort of man who thinks
any woman charming if only she smiles and simpers sweetly
when she is spoken to, and agrees with everything that is
said to her.
Moj. -V. I quite admit it. I don't like those set-you-
86 A Woman of Culture
down, advise-you-what-to-do young women, of which there
are so many in the world nowadays. I'm sure I don't
know where they all come from. Such things were never
heard of when I was young. It is like one of these newly-
discovered diseases, unknown to our forefathers an
epidemic of universal wisdom, to which the young are
especially liable ! ha, ha ! [Mrs. C. remains grave.
Mrs. C. I wonder that Evelyn's parents, who in some
things were sensible enough, should have chosen for the
joint guardians of their child two people of such entirely
opposite views as you and myself, just because you happened
to be her mother's brother, and I her father's sister espe-
cially with the absurd proviso, that for any decisive act in
her life she should require the consent of both of us.
Maj. S. Yes, it is unfortunate that might prove an
awkward condition, certainly. (Aside) Especially with
regard to Sandford !
Mrs. C. But, after all, I dare say it will not matter
much for if the occasion were to arise, I suppose I should
be able to convert you to my opinion.
Maj. S. Or perhaps I to bring you over to mine !
Mrs. C. No, I hardly think that is likely, as mine
would probably be the right, one.
Maj. S. (aside). There is nothing like a modest self-con-
fidence to help one on in the world ! (Aloud) By the way,
Mrs. Chester, did you not ask me the other day whether,
after having assumed the office of guardian, it would be
possible to give it up ?
Mrs. C. (indifferently). Did I ? Yes, I remember now
that I did. What about it ?
Maj. S. (with assumed unconcern). Oh, only that as 1
happened to be calling on Mr. Deeds, in Lincoln's Inn, the
other day, I asked him about the matter and he said there
would not be the slightest difficulty. So I begged him to
A Woman of Culture 87
draw up the document, which now only needs your signa-
ture, and I brought it with me to-day to show you.
J//-,v. (7. Ah, indeed, thank you but I almost think
we had better leave things as they are. I don't think for
Evelyn's sake that I ought to give it up, though I must say
I despair of ever making anything of her.
Jfcij. 8. Just as you think best, of course. (Aside) I
must not show her how anxious I am, or she will not do it !
(Aloud) But I should have thought that with your manifold
occupations . . .
Mr*. C. Yes, it is very inconvenient. The fact is, that
it was quite absurd making me her guardian at all, when
one thinks of the numbers of idle women there are in the
world, without an idea beyond matchmaking, who would
have been too delighted to have taken charge of a common-
place girl like Evelyn.
Jfaj. S. (aside). Upon my word ! (Aloud) Well, my
wife and I fulfil those conditions. We are idle we have
no ideas, to speak of we are commonplace and we shall
be delighted to take charge of Evelyn ! Eh 1 ha, ha J
Mrs. C. (calmly). Yes, I know all that.
J/iry. S. (nettled). Oh, you do, do you ?
J//>'. C. But I doubt if I could reconcile it to my
conscience to leave Evelyn entirely to your care.
M\ C. And sing ?
Evel. (modestly). A little -just enough to sing at
parties, you know, while people are talking.
J//-.V. C. What sort of music do you prefer ?
Evel. Oh, sheet music, certainly, that isn't bound I
hate having to take out a large fat book to dinner with
me, for the sake of one song I may have to sing in the
evening.
Mrs. C. No I mean the music of which particular
school do you like best 1
Evel. I liked the music at Miss Perkins's school best,
92 A Woman of Culture
where they had none of those horrid concerts the girls have
to play at, whether they like it or not, as they did at the
one where poor Loly Smith was.
Mrs. C. (aside). This is really hopeless ! (Aloud) You
misapprehend my meaning what I am trying to find out
is, whether you prefer the music of one composer, or period,
to another ?
Evel. Oh, no, certainly not ! I don't care what it is.
I like whatever takes my fancy, no matter where I find it,
provided it is pretty.
Mrs. C. ' Pretty ! ' what an epithet to apply to music
nowadays! You are quite mistaken you should find out
what you ought to admire, and like nothing else.
Evel. (impressed). Really 1 but wouldn't that be very
difficult ? is that what you do ?
Mrs. C. I am somewhat different I, unfortunately
perhaps for myself, have such keen, critical perceptions, such
a sensitive impressionable nature, so fastidious a taste, that
it is only what I know beforehand to be the very best of
everything that in the least satisfies me.
Evel. (innocently). Dear me ! how uncomfortable that
must be ! Doesn't it make you feel very discontented ?
Mrs. C. (sententiously). Discontent is the first step
towards improvement.
Evel. But one can't always be thinking of improvement.
Mrs. C. I always am if not of my own, of other
people's.
Evel. But do other people like being improved 1
Mrs. C. They ought to, if they don't. And when I see
they are going the wrong way about a thing, I tell them
which is the right one.
Evel. But suppose they do not consider it the right
one 1 ?
Mrs. C. Then, they are mistaken. (Aside) Tiresome
girl ! there is no making her understand anything !
A Woman of Culture 93
Evd. I see !
Mrs. C. You have many opportunities of improving
yourself here, where you associate with me and my friends.
You should make the most of it, and endeavour, by inter-
course with people of superior intellectual power, to get
some ideas and information into your head.
Evel. Oh, aunt it really is not my fault but I never
can find anything to say to your friends !
Mrs. C. And yet I saw you yesterday in conversation
with Mr. Sandford. What were you talking about then ?
Evel. (smiling). Oh, Mr. Sandford, yes he is very
easy to talk to. Let me see we were wondering how
many lanterns are lighted every evening at the Inventions
Exhibition and then I asked him if we ought to say Inven-
tories or /nventories.
Mrs. C. I really believe you've got that Exhibition on
your brain ! No wonder there is no room for anything else
there. Could you have found no topic more likely to
interest Mr. Sandford than such a very commonplace one 1
Evel. What, for instance ?
Mrs. C. Let me see the Channel Tunnel I know he
is interested in boring by compressed air or the reorganis-
ing of the Household Suffrage. I think if you spoke to him
on such subjects as these you would soon see a very marked
alteration in his manner.
Evel. (aside). Yes, I think I probably should.
Mrs. C. Now do try to remember all I have been say-
ing to you, like a good girl
Evel. Yes, aunt, I will and I will go now and get the
Report on Agriculture to read.
J/rx. C. That's right. In the meantime just give me
the ' Times ' as you pass, off that table.
Evel. (looking at paper as she brings it). W"hy, here is
Mr. Sandford's name ! Look !
Mrs. C. (eagerly). What about him ? [Takes paper.]
94 A Woman of Culture
Good heavens ! the Member for Blackney is dead ! Mr.
Sandford has been asked to stand ! Dear me, how very
important ! we must take steps at once not a moment
must be lost about the canvassing. I will write directly to
Mr. Birmingham and Sir Charles Drake to ask them to
dinner to meet him.
Enter Maid.
Maid (announces). Mr. Sandford.
Enter Sandford. Exit Maid.
Mrs. C. Mr. Sandford ! I am very glad to see you, as
indeed I always am, but more especially to-day, as we have
just seen the exciting news about Blackney in the paper.
8andf. Yes, it is exciting, isn't it ? Were you excited
too, Miss Barrington 1
Evel. (shyly). Yes, I was.
Mrs. C. I am afraid Evelyn hardly cares enough about
politics yet to have been much interested.
Evel. (to Sandf.) I was, though, all the same ! (Aside)
What a shame, when it was I saw it in the paper first !
Mrs. C. (to Sandf.) And now, what are you going to do 1
I am frightfully and overwhelmingly busy to-day, but still I
must really hear all about your plans. Evelyn, you will
hardly be interested in a dry political discussion, I imagine
you need not stay if you do not feel inclined. You will
find the pamphlet I told you of, in my room.
Evel. Very well, I will get it. [Goes, slotvly.
Sandf. (opening door for her). But why should you go
away, Miss Barrington ?
Mrs. C. She will be much happier away !
Evel. (aside to Sandf.) I shall come back again.
[Exit Evelyn.
Mrs. C. It is much better that she should go for it
would be very hard on you, when you have come intending,
A Woman of Culture 95
I suppose, to have some sensible talk, that you should be
put off with the meaningless chatter which girls of Evelyn's
age consider conversation.
Sandf. Oh, not at all, I assure you it is quite amus-
ing hearing what they think !
Mrs. C. Yes, I know how good-natured you always
are in that way. But now let us talk of something more
interesting about yourself, your views, and what you pro-
pose to do. Remember that you once promised not to take
any important step without consulting me. (Smiling.}
Sandf. Indeed, I do remember and it is for that I
have come here to-day. I want to ask your advice.
Mrs. C. You know how delighted I always am to help
you.
Sandf. You are the kindest and best of friends !
Mrs. C. Besides, I feel it is almost a duty with me not
to keep my opinions to myself I can't help realising that
they are worth having, on most subjects, and that I do
generally know better than other people.
Sandf. You do, certainly and that is why I have come
to appeal to your friendship, at a momentous crisis of my life.
Mrs. C. I have not the slightest hesitation about it
there is not a doubt in my mind as to what you should do.
Sandf. (surprised). Not a doubt 1 . . .
Mrs. C. None whatever. You must organise your
committee, make friends with the leading men on both
sides, and begin canvassing at once, as energetically as
possible. In the meantime I will ask Mr. Birmingham
and Sir Charles Drake, and one or two other influential
men, to meet you here at dinner, and then we can arrange
the campaign.
Sandf. Oh ! . . . You were thinking of Blackney ?
Mrs. C. Of course ! Is it possible to think of any-
thing else, while this immeasurably important question still
remains unsettled ?
f)5 A Woman of Culture
Sandf. Of course what am I thinking of ? certainly,
some steps ought to be taken at once. [Preoccupied.
Mrs. C. Who is your right-hand man your chief
supporter ? who is the Liberal agent for Blackney ? you
were telling me his name the other day.
Sandf. Was 1 1 I don't remember. Oh, yes, to be
sure I was. It is Smith, I think if it is not Smith it is
Jenkins. . . .
Mrs. C. You are strangely absent to-day, and unlike
yourself. Is there anything on your mind ? or is it the
suddenness and agitation of all this that has upset you 1
Sandf. (hesitating). No, it is not that. . . (Resolutely)
The fact is that it was not about Blackney at all that I
came to ask your advice to-day.
Mrs. C. (eagerly and rapidly). Not about Blackney ?
then what other place have you been asked to stand for '(
you don't mean to say they've offered you Sleaford 1 What
a triumph it would be if you were returned there, in that
nest of red-hot Tories. Is it Sleaford ?
Sandf. No, it isn't.
Mrs. C. Then is it
Sandf. It isn't any place at all.
Mrs. C. What, you don't mean to say it is a county ?
Oh, how glorious ! only you must remember that a county
is always much more expensive, as the voters who live in
remote parts won't come to the poll unless you send cabs
for them.
Sandf. (desperately). No, no, no ! Mrs. Chester, you
have misunderstood me it was not about Parliament at all
that I came to speak to you.
Mrs. C. (disappointed). Not about Parliament ? then
it can't be anything that matters much. I shall be
delighted to help and advise you all the same, of course, in
any way I can but still I feel that nothing else is of much
importance just now.
A Woman of Culture 97
Sandf. I wish I thought so too !
Mrs. (7. (amazed). Why, what extraordinary change has
come over you ?
Sandf. The fact is, that I am I am in love !
Mrs. C. In love ! !
Sandf. In love. I must admit it !
Mrs. C. Oh, what a very unfortunate moment to have
chosen !
Sandf. Yes, after all the discussions we have had on
the subject, all the derision we have heaped upon it, all
my firm resolutions not to succumb for at least ten years
longer, I am as utterly, as ridiculously in love as it is
possible for a man to be ! Now, do you despise me ?
Mrs. C. N no I don't despise' you exactly but I am
a little surprised, I must confess.
Sandf. Yes, that comes to much the same thing I
know what people mean when they say they are surprised
at you !
Mrs. C. I can't help regretting it should have happened
just at this juncture, as I am terribly afraid it will stand
in the way of your election.
Sandf. Don't say that you disapprove of me, just when
I have come to ask your advice
Mrs. C. And to disregard it, I suppose, as people
always do on these occasions !
Sandf. I hope not.
Mrs. C. You must remember that I am still quite in
the dark as to whether the object of your love is worthy or
not.
Sandf. You ought to know that, of all people in the
world you who must best know her real character
Mrs. C. I ? . . .
Sandf. Yes, you you who have helped me for the last
two years by your untiring sympathy and friendship who
H
98 A Woman of Culture
have been iny guide and counsellor the conficlpnte of every
hope, every ambition of mine as it arose
Mrs. C. Mr. Sanclford you bewilder me
Sandf. Listen to me again now ! . . . in your hands the
decision principally rests the decision I await in trembling
suspense, yet hardly dare to ask for.
Mrs. C. I am so taken by surprise that I hardly know
what to say
Sand/. Taken by surprise ? Do you mean to say you
had no suspicion of my attachment ?
Mrs. C. Well, I have sometimes thought But
then, you know, people are so liable to be mistaken in these
matters one is so apt to believe the thing one wishes to
believe !
Sandf. One wishes to believe ! How good of you to say
so ! You will be on my side, then 1 your own kind heart
will plead my cause with her whom I love.
Enter Major and Mrs. Symonds.
Mrs. C. (bored, aside). What, again ?
Mrs. S. (effusively). Well, dear Diana, and how are
you ? It seems to me positively an age since we met !
[Kisses her. Mrs. C. cold.
Mrs. C. Does it 1 It has not seemed to me so very
long.
Mrs. S. I said to John this morning, ' Now mind,
whatever happens, I must go and see Diana this after-
noon.'
Mrs. C. Too kind of you.
Mrs. S. Not at all, my dear besides I knew you
would never forgive me if I didn't come near you for so
long. But John, great stupid creature that he is, instead
of waiting for me here as I asked him, must needs leave
before I got here [smiling at her husband]. However,
S9
fortunately I met him in Piccadilly on the way, so I
brought him back again.
.I//-*-. C. I see. (Aside).
Mi'j. S. Behold the melancholy result of having a wife
Mr. Sandford ! Take a warning by me I am not even
allowed to walk down Piccadilly in which direction I like
Mrs. S. Now, John, you are really too bar! ! \ Mm. (,'
bored.] Very hot to-day, isn't it 1
Sandf. Very one of the hottest days we have had.
Maj. S. But not quite so oppressive as last night do
you think so, Mrs. Chester ?
Mrs. C. I never discuss the weather.
Mnj. '. C. No, she does not care about these things, I
am sorry to say she preferred to go to her room.
Maj. S. (aside). I dare say yes !
Mrs. S. And so, Mr. Sandford, I hear you have decided
to make the fatal plunge that you are, in fact, in the
position of a man who is going to propose, and does not
know whether he will be accepted.
[ Mrs. C. and Sandf. startled.
Sandf. Why, who told you . . . . ?
Mrs. S. (surprised). Who told me ? It was in the
paper this morning about your standing for Blackney
John read it out to me at breakfast, didn't you, John ?
H2
IOO A Woman of Culture
Sanif. (relieved). Oh, yes yes ! it is quite true, I
am going to try my chance at Blackney.
Maj. S. Well, I wish you luck though you are on the
wrong side, mind !
Sandf. Thank you.
Mrs. S. I was so interested when I heard of it ! I
didn't read it myself till this afternoon, as John of course
takes possession of the paper at breakfast, as every husband
does, and I don't get it for ever so long afterwards.
Maj. S. (laughing). Of course. It is an Englishman's
prerogative. What do women want with a newspaper at
breakfast ? they read nothing but the advertisement sheet,
and the letters from British Matrons about the Royal
Academy, and that sort of thing.
Mrs. /?. (laughing). What a shame, John ! That's the
way he always goes on, Mr. Sandford you wouldn't be-
lieve the things he says sometimes it is too bad of him, it
is really ! Never mind, Diana, we know that we women
are not quite so frivolous as he tries to make out, are we 1
Mrs. C. (stiffly). Thank you, I am quite aware that 7,
at any rate, am not in the least frivolous I do not feel
the slightest anxiety on that score.
Maj. S. No, T must say I think you may feel quite
comfortable about it, ha, ha !
Mrs. C. (coldly, looking among papers on writing-table).
I am afraid that jokes are lost upon me as I have often
told you, I have no sense of humour.
Mnj. S. (laughs aside). Why, what a formidable array
of papers, Mrs. Chester ! I don't wonder you can't lay
your hand on the one you want. Is it the one I left with
you this morning that you are looking for ? that is it, I
believe.
[Taking up. -deed. During the following, Mrs. C.
and Maj. S. at back, R. and L. of writing-table
Mrs. S. and Sandf. talking, R. at sofa.
A Woman of Culture I o I
Mrs. C. No, that is not the one I was looking for. It
was the draft of a scheme for a Mutual Improvement
Society.
Maj. S. I see you have not signed this one yet after
all, as you s*y perhaps it is better left alone. I think I
would rather you continued to share my responsibility
[n-ith intention] being a guardian takes up a great deal of
time, and means a lot of worry and trouble to fulfil the
duties properly.
Mrs. C. (with a sigh). It does, indeed ! (Aside) Be-
sides, how can I fulfil them now, after what has passed,
and the new obligations I have undertaken ? how can I
now give up my time, to Evelyn or anyone else but
[Looks fondly at Sandf. Maj. S. putting deed ostentatiously
into his pocket Mrs. C. holds out her hand for it.] Stay,
give it to me I have changed my mind I will sign it.
[Maj. S. affects indifference to conceal his delight Mrs. C.
sits down to writing-table, holding her pen ready as she
}>eaksMnj. S. watches h#rJ\ I feel I should never be
able to fulfil the duties properly I should have liked to
have raised Evelyn nearer to my own level, but I am
really too busy to attempt it and now this election puts
the finishing stroke, by overwhelming me with work for
the next fortnight.
[Dips pen into ink. Just as she is going to sign,
enter Maid.
Maid. Please, ma'am [Mrs. C. turns round and puts
down her pen Maj. S. makes a gesture of disappointment}
-the Committee of the Improvement Society is down-
stairs.
Mrs. C. Dear me, yes I forgot they were coming eo
<>;irly, and I have not yet found that paper how unfor-
tunate ! How many are there ?
Maid. Seven ladies, ma'am, and one gentleman.
Mrs. C. I will go and speak to them. [Goes to door
IO2 A Worn in of Culture
turns 6c'\l No ask if they will have the goodness to
wait a few minutes, while I get their papers ready.
Jfaid. Yes, ma'am. [Exit Maid.
Mrs. C. I do wonder what I have done with that
prospectus ! [Turns over papers.
Maj. S. (indifferently). What about this, then 1 will
you sign it now ?
Mrs. C. I really don't think I have time to-day.
Maj. S. (carelessly). Just as you like, of course but
it would not take you long just to write your name, and I
really don't see how you can possibly have time to look
after Evelyn, with committees, and elections, and all that
you have to do.
Mrs. C. No that is true I suppose I must give it up.
[Hesitates a 'moment, then signs paper and gives it to
Maj. S.
Maj. >S'. Thank you. (Aside) Victory ! my little
Evelyn will thank me for this morning's work ! now we
shall see ! [Puts paper in his pocket comes forward, L.
Mr. C. Ah, here is the prospectus, at last.
\Comes forward with paper.
Mrs. 8. What is it about ?
Mrs. C. It is the draft scheme of the society (To
Sandford) we were speaking of the other day.
Mrs. 8. But may we not hear about it too ? I am very
much interested in schemes, I assure you, though I don't
understand anything about inventing them, ha, ha !
Mrs. C. I don't suppose that this will interest you in
the very least. It occurred to me as desirable that a
small number of suitable people should form themselves
into a Society, to be called the Society of Mutual Improve-
ment, each member of which should make it his or her
duty to improve all the other members.
Maj. 8. It will be rather a dangerous experiment, I
should imagine.
A Woman of Culture 103
Mrs. C. I don't see why.
Mrs. S. If I were to try to improve other people, I
should be so afraid that they might know better than
myself after all !
Mrs. C. (pointedly). Of course, that is more likely to
happen in some cases than in others besides, people with
any misgivings of that kind are not fit and proper persons
to join the Society.
Sandf. Have you drawn up the rules of the Society yet ?
Mr*. S. Yes, pray do let us hear how they are to set
about improving each other.
J/"/. S. First rule 'No member to improve more than
two other members at the same time ! '
[Mrs. S. and Sandf. laugh Mrs. C. looks severe.
Mrs. C. (reads from prospectus). ' By pointing out the
weak places in each person's pet theory by contradicting
and correcting them whenever they make a statement of
fact by questioning any authority they may bring to bear
on the subject, and by generally setting them right on any
political, social, or general topic they may happen to
discuss.'
Mr*. S. Dear me, I am afraid it won't be a society
for improving people's tempers, then ! [Sandf. hnjhx.
J//v*. C. (vexed). This is not the proper spirit in which
to discuss so serious a scheme. (To Sanclf.) I should
hardly have thought that you would have joined in throw-
ing ridicule on it, especially as I have drawn it up.
Sandf. (becoming serious). You know how deeply in
terested I always am in everything you do.
M'. looks at Evel. and tiandf., who are standiity
together, looking conscious.
Mrs. S. What, Evelyn, my little girl and Mr. Sand-
ford it surely can't be
Moj. S. Yes, it is though, I assure you ! Did you
ever hear of two such foolish young people ? the very
moment they are left alone, instead of talking about
the election, or unearned increment, or something equally
interesting, they must needs go and propose to one
another !
.!//>. /$'. (delighted). Evelyn, my darling ! [Kisses her.
EvcL Don't say ' proposed to one another,' uncle,
please ! it was only one of us who proposed.
Mj. S. But the other one agreed you are an
accessory before the fact, there is no denying it !
I2O A Woman of Culture
Mrs. S. And what does your Aunt Diana say to it ?
Maj. S. She doesn't know yet !
[Smiling aside at his wif
Evel. (anxiously). Here she comes, I think.
\_All wait in suspense.
Enter Mrs. Chester.
Mrs. C. I am afraid I have been a very long time. Why,
Lucy and John ! I did not know you were here. (Aside)
For once I am glad to see them, as it must have relieved
the tedium of that incongruous tete-a-tete !
Mrs. S. Yes, we came back again, to see if Evelyn
would come with us to hear the band.
Maj. S. But we found she couldn't come being
engaged I !
Mrs. C. Why, what is she going to do ?
Maj. S. Can't you guess ? what do you suppose these
young people have been doing, while you were downstairs
listening to ghost stories ?
Mrs. C. I have absolutely no idea.
[Mrs. Symonds, R. Maj. S., R. C.Mrs. Chester,
C. Evel., L. C. Sandford, L.
Maj. S. Look at them juvenile offenders appearing
before the Board of Guardians ! [Mrs. C. starts.
Sandf. (going to Mrs. C.) [Mrs. S. crosses to speak to
Evelyn] Dear Mrs. Chester, after what I told you to-day
of my love for your niece, you will know what we have to
tell you.
Mrs. C. (bewildered). Mr. Sandford ! is it pos-
sible
Sandf. (astonished). Did you not tell me yourself that
we might count on your sympathy and support ? that you
wished to see us attached to each other 1
Mrs. C. (recovering herself). I did yes only only
I am a little taken by surprise, as I did not know you
A Woman of Culture 121
contemplated such a very immediate step I must have
a moment to reflect, before I can give my consent.
[Goes, R. Major S. follows her.
Maj. S. (to Mrs. C.) But if you are too busy about
the election, or the ghosts, to be able to give any time to
this, it does not matter there is no need for you to worry
yourself about it for you will remember that, since you
signed that paper this morning [ With assumed carelessness],
the whole responsibility of Evelyn's vagaries now rests on
my unfortunate shoulders, as I am her sole guardian.
Mrs. C. Ah, that is true ! where is that paper 1 ?
Maj. S. (carelessly). It is at Mr. Deeds', in Lincoln's
Inn I sent it to him at once, as I never like carrying a
legal document loose in my pocket, for fear it should
explode !
[Goes back to the others, leaving Mrs. C. plunged in
thought.
Mrs. C. (aside). Yes, it is true I am powerless to
prevent it, even if I wished it but I don't think I do ! a
man who can consecrate his life to a girl of that type is
not worth having. How I have been mistaken in him !
However, no one shall ever know, he least of all, that
I misinterpreted his words to me and after all these
things are a great waste of time I am well out of such
follies ! v
Evel. (advancing, timidly). Dear Aunt Diana, you are
not vexed with me ?
Mrs. C. (with extreme cordiality). Vexed, my dear
child, how could you imagine such a thing ? on the contrary,
I am delighted ! the only reason that I was a little taken
aback was, that I did not expect it quite so soon I should
like you to have had a little more time for cultivation and
improvement before becoming Mr. Sandford's wife but
you must do your best.
Evel. Indeed, dear aunt, I will and you will help
122 A Woman of Culture
me, -won't you, and tell me what I must read, in order to
become less ignorant ?
Sandf. And I will sit by you with a dictionary, to
explain the words you don't understand !
Mrs. S. Why, Evelyn, in another year you will be so
learned and clever, we shall hardly know you again !
Maj. S. (to Evel.) Yes, my little girl ! by that time
even you will be on the high road to becoming a Woman
of Culture !
Curtain.
123
IN A FIEST-CLASS WAITING-ROOM
COMEDIETTA IN ONE ACT.
CHARACTERS.
Miss SELINA TIMMERSOME. MR. WALTER GRAHAM.
A RAILWAY PORTER.
SCEXK. A Waiting-room at Barningliam Station
benches, advertisements, &,c. Fireplace left-hand corner.
Door R.
Enter Porter carrying luggage, folloived by Miss
Timmersome.
Porter. This way, mum, this way.
[Putting down 'bundle.
^fiss Timmersome (looking round). Is this the first-
class waiting-room 1
Porter. Well, mum the fact is, that this is the only
sort of waiting-room we have just now a sort of general
waiting-room, do you see ? as the first-class ladies' is being
papered, and the first-class gentlemen being whitewashed
and so everybody has to use this.
Miss Timmersome. Then do you mean to say that
anyone who likes may come in here ? that I shall be ex-
posed to the company of the ruffians who infest railway
stations 1
Porter. Not many ruffians at this time of the year,
mum they're not in season yet they generally come
later on, for Barningham races.
124 In a First-Class Waiting- Room
Miss Timmersome. Good heavens ! I wonder if I am
in safety here 1 [Looks nervously round her.
Porter. Oh, quite, mum, I assure you. This room
has been cleaned and done up since the spring races, so
there can't have been any ruffians left in the corners.
[Looking about, yoes to door turns round.] If you want
anything, mum, just step to the door and call me, will you ?
Miss Timmersome. Oh, thank you, I will. What is
your name ?
Porter. My name is Alexander Magillicuddy, but I
don't know that I should recognise it if I heard it unex-
pectedly (reflectively] if it's anything very special you
might call me by it and see if not, then just call Porter
and if I'm not there, some one else will come
Miss Timmersome. Oh, are you sure ? sometimes, when
I've called Porter, nobody has come, and I remember the
same thing once happened to one of my aunts.
Porter. You don't say so, mum ! I never heard of
such a thing before ! Nothing of that kind happens here.
I'll come to tell you when your train is coming, mum
you've half an hour yet. [Going, then turns back.] Oh,
I forgot the tire.
[Pokes the fire, gathers the fire-irons together and
takes them away.
Miss Timmersome. Why are you taking the fire-irons
away ? I shall not be able to poke the fire, if I wish to !
Porter. No one but the servants of the Railway Com-
pany pokes the fire here, mum, with the permission of the
Company, or with anything else either. Certainly not
with a poker, which is the most mischievous instrument
that was ever invented for making the fire burn up, and
wasting the Company's fuel ! [Bell rings.] There's the
express ! [Going.] I'll come and tell you, mum, when your
train comes in. You've plenty of time yet. [Exit.
Miss Timmersome. What a difficult and alarming thing
In a First-Class Waiting-Room 125
a journey is for a solitary woman ! If only I had a father
or a brother or (coyly) even a husband it would make
me feel so much safer ! but I have no one. The one relation
I have in the world is a cousin, in India, so I am quite
unprotected. Dear Walter ! he writes me such nice letters
every Christmas I have not seen him since he was six
years old. I wonder what he is like now ? I sometimes
think that when he comes home, we shall .... meet !
but goodness knows when that will be. [Looks at watch.] I
wish I had something to read. Ah, here is a newspaper
that is something at any rate. And it is the interesting
part too the advertisement sheet. [Sits down to read.]
' Fifty pounds reward A diamond brooch Five shillings
a bunch of keys Two-pounds-ten a lap-dog.' I remember,
when I was a child I used to think how delightful it
would be to meet with the missing object and claim the
reward Not if it were a thief or a murderer though.
' 500. reward Missing from Pentington Prison, since the
21st instant, Henry Brownlow, aged 30. Medium height
dark complexion, saturnine cast of features, a deep scar on
his right hand hair closely cropped, face clean-shaven, or
beard of few days' growth last seen in the neighbourhood
of Blackney.' Dreadful to think he is still at large ! but I
am glad he is in the neighbourhood of Blackney, as that is a
long way from here, but still, that means nothing as seeing
himself described as being at Blackney, he would probably
go somewhere else, as far off as possible. Supposing he were
to come here ! Oh dear, I feel very nervous I don't know
whether to wish that anyone should come in, or not . . .
Enter Graham carrying rugs, &c. Miss Timmersome
shrinks into her corner with great timidity.
Graham (heartily). Very cold to-day !
[Jfiss Timmersome makes no answer.
Graham (louder). Very cold indeed to-day !
126 In a First-Class Waiting-Room
Miss Timmersome (nervously). Very.
Graham (going to lire). They don't seem to keep up
very good fires here, either. [Looks about everywhere for
the fire-irons. Miss Timmersome says nothing^ I wonder
where the fire-irons are kept ?
Miss Timmersome. The porter has taken away the
fire-irons.
Graham. Taken away the fire-irons ! How very odd !
what for ?
Miss Timmersome. So that no one might poke the fire.
He says it wastes the Company's fuel.
Graham. Then he must think that the people who
wait in here must be people of very limited capacity indeed,
not to poke the fire because the poker's gone ! what do
chairs have legs for then ?
Miss Timmersome (starts. Aside). I believe he is of
unsound mind ! . . . Chairs .... Legs? really .... (Aloud)
I should say, to walk with I mean to sit down with at
any rate, they have nothing to do with poking the fire.
Graham. If you had ever been a school-boy you
wouldn't say so !
Miss Timmersome. I never was !
Graham. At the school I was brought up at, we used
to inscribe a word on a door with the blackened leg of a
chair, some weeks before the holidays, and rubbing out a
letter every week. I will give the Directors of the Com-
pany an opportunity of recalling their past youth ! So
here goes ! [Seizes up chair and pokes the fire violently.
Miss Timmersome, Oh, dear me, you'll break its
leg!
Graham. And if I do, I believe that all the railway
porters are made to attend ambulance classes nowadays, so
that they will be able to bind it up again. Besides, I
won't break it only blacken it a little. [Poking vigorously J]
I dare say it won't be the first blackleg that has appeared
In a First-Class Waiting- Room 127
at this station. I only wish all the others could be as
easily sat upon as this one ! [Looks up at Miss Timmersome
and smiles. She is stony.] (Aside) That joke wasn't very
successful, I'm afraid. Never mind / enjoyed it !
[Finishes poking and puts down chair with a bang]
There now ! the next Director who ' takes the chair ' at a
meeting had better take care that it isn't that one he takes,
or the consequences would be surprising ! [Draws it up to
the fire and sits down cautiously] It is a little rickety,
certainly it is more like a rocking-chair now, but there is
no harm done. [All this time Miss Timmersome pays no
attention. Graliam takes off his hat and puts on a travel-
ling cap] I must apologise for keeping my head covered,
but the fact is, that I have just had a fever, after which
my hair was cut very short so I am obliged to be very
careful, especially when sitting in a room which is about
as sheltered as a breezy common ! [Pulls coat collar up]
There are as many draughts here as as on a draught-
board ! Ha ! ha !
[Miss Timmersome snatches tremulously at paper.
Miss Timmersome (aside). Hair closely cropped ! Oh,
it must be only a coincidence.
Graham (reading oft' paper on wall, crosses and reads oft
time table). How very badly the connection of trains is
managed in England ! At this station, for instance, here
are five trains get in from Dodgeborough during the day
and they one and all get here just after another train has
left to go somewhere else don't matter where and then
one has to wait ever so long. Has it been fine in this part
of the world to-day ?
J//X.S- Timmersome. I really don't know I only arrived
here from Crosswell at two o'clock there it was fine.
Graham. Oh, I asked because the showery weather
has been very local. At Blackney, for instance, where I
was yesterday
128 In a First-Class Waiting- Room
Miss Timmersome. Blackney ! . . . Ah ! . .
\_Shrieks, falls back in chair, rises and goes up stage.
Graham goes to her to see what is the matter she
waves him back still more violently.
Miss Timmersome. Go away ! Go away !
[Barricades herself,
Graham (aside). She must be a lunatic, I think what
can be the matter ? I wonder if she is mad it's dangerous
to be shut up with her !
Miss Timmersome (agitated taking up paper, reads
description aside). ' Henry Brownlow, aged 30 medium
height, dark complexion, saturnine cast of features a deep
scar on his right hand, hair closely cropped, face cleanly
shaven, or beard of a few days' growth last seen at
Blackney.' Alas ! It is all too plain there can be no
mistake.
Graham. I'm sure she is insane there can't be a
doubt of it ! I see it in the anxious glare of her eye when
she looks at me these maniacs are always suspicious of
violence being done them. [Miss Timmersome has retreat l
into the furthest corner of the room, and barricaded herself
with a chair. Graham looks nervously at Jier.~\ I hope she
won't attempt any violence I believe they possess super-
human strength at these times. I wish I had sat on the
other side of the fire if I go away she may spring at me as
I pass ! I had better humour her in all she says. (Aloud,
with exaggerated heartiness of manner) Yes, very unfor-
tunate weather for travelling, is it not ? However, even
this drizzling mist, with the fresh country air blowing
through it, is acceptable to me a,fter being imprisoned so
long in London.
Miss Timmersome (aside). Imprisoned ! there is no
further concealment in the matter. I don't want to arouse
his suspicions by going away I must simply make the best
of it until I see a porter outside.
In a First-Class Waiting- Room 129
Graham. Ah, London is a very horrid place of deten-
tion for those who love the country. [J/ws Timmersome
f/'.
Mrs. T. I was just going to see what the bedrooms
were like.
Mrs. S. Not bad. I have chosen mine, the one over
this.
Mrs. T. Over this 1 The one on the front 1
Mrs. 8. (firmly). On the front.
Mrs. T. (aside). Upon my word !
Mrs. 8. There is a nice room at the back that I thought
you would like, as it is so quiet.
Mrs. T. Thank you. I should have liked to soe the
rooms before making a final decision.
Mrs. S. Well, you see, now I have put my things into
the front room my bonnet is in the cupboard and my cloak
hanging up.
Mrs. T. Still, I suppose, if necessary, the bonnet and
cloak could be moved. They are not glued to the shelves,
I imagine.
Mrs. S. (aside). Rude woman ! (Aloud) No, they are
not glued) but it is hardly worth while to move them again,
especially as there will be a good deal to do before we are
settled.
Mrs. T. (looking round). Yes, and we shall have to
begin by turning a good many unlovely things out of this
room, I think.
Mrs. S. Do you think so ? This room struck me as
A Joint Household 141
being furnished with very good taste. I don't see that we
need remove anything.
Mrs. T. (taking up Mrs. S.'s shawl). Surely you
wouldn't keep this thing here ! do let us put it away some-
where.
Mrs. S. (taking it, with dignity). It shall be put in
the cupboard in the front room, Mrs. Tallett that is my
shawl.
Mrs. T. (confused). I beg your pardon ! I thought
it was one of the things that people hang over the back of
chairs.
Mrs. S. So it is ! but I will take care that it doesn't
happen again.
Mrs. T. (aside). That was unfortunate ! (Aloud) What
a bright, sunny room this is !
Mrs. S. Yes, too sunny, in fact. There is quite a
glare.
Mrs. T. Do you think so ?
Mrs. S. Yes, I was just thinking I would put up
some nice red curtains I have, as my husband, who will
like that rocking-chair in the window, cannot endure a
glare.
Mrs. T. Curtains ! What a pity ! A room cannot be
too sunny for me. I was thinking how I should enjoy
sitting on that chair with baby, and looking out at the sun
shilling on the water.
Mrs. 8. Then do you mean to use this room as a sitting-
room for the children ?
J//-x. T. (apologetically). Well, you see, there are only
two of them, and they are really very little trouble Jacky
is only two, and the baby not quite a year.
Mrs. S. Do you consider those are ages at which
children give no trouble 1
Mrs. T. I don't say that exactly. But still, it isn't
like having two extra grown-up people in the room.
142 A Joint Household
Mrs. S. I quite agree with you, it is not like having
grown-up people in the room. I should have thought it
would have been much better for the children to be in the
little room at the back, under the stairs.
Mrs. T. Oh, I shouldn't like that for them at all.
Besides, I want baby to be in the same room as the piano
I am quite sure she is going to be musical.
Mrs. 8. (bored). Indeed 1 How does she show it ?
Mrs. T. Whenever I say, ' Baby, where's the piano ? '
she begins drumming with both lists on her nurse's face.
Mrs. S. Then can't she do that in a room without a
piano ?
Mrs. T. She wouldn't enjoy it nearly so much but we
will see when Edwin comes. By the way, I see the piano
is locked. Have you asked for the key 1
Mrs. S. No, I have not asked for it.
Mrs. T. I must try to get hold of it presently. It
will make all the difference to me to have the piano going
constantly.
Mrs. S. (aside). It would make a greater difference to
me to have it gone altogether.
Mrs. T. Dear me, I am getting very hungry ! I wonder
if there is anything in the house to eat ?
Mrs. S. I was just going to draw up a list of the things
we should need.
Mrs. T. It will be rather amusing living from hand to
mouth for a little I feel quite as if we were come out for
a picnic !
Mrs. S. In what respect ?
Mrs. T. Oh, I mean not knowing what one is going to
eat, and so on.
Mrs. S. I assure you that I always know very well
indeed what I am going to eat.
Mrs. T. I mean, feeling that it doesn't matter.
Mrs. S. It always matters. [Sits at table.] I will make
A Joint Household 143
a list of the joints we may require during the next week.
[Pulls letter out of her pocket and writes on bacK\ A leg of
mutton, a loin of lamb
Mrs. T. Edwin likes a shoulder.
Mrs. S. A most extravagant, wasteful joint. I never
order a shoulder. A neck, to cut into cutlets
Mrs. T. The cutlets off the neck are so scraggy. Edwin
doesn't like them scraggy.
Mrs. ft. Not if they are properly cooked, which mine
always are.
Mrs. T. I shouldn't have thought we needed all these
things, while we two women are alone here. I suppose we
shall not dine late, shall we, till our husbands come ?
Mrs. S. Not dine late ? Why not ?
Mrs. T. It is so much nicer to have supper.
Mrs. S. I don't agree with you at all. That seems to
me a most slovenly habit. [ Walks to window. Pause.
Mrs. T. How are we going to arrange about the house-
keeping ?
Mrs. S. What about it ?
Mrs. T. I mean, who is going to undertake it 1
Mrs. S. I am, I suppose.
Mrs. T. Altogether ?
Mrs. S. I am very particular about housekeeping. I
don't think I could endure to live with anyone who did not
conform to my ideas on the subject.
Mrs. T. But I think I ought to have a little say on the
subject sometimes.
Mrs. S. Oh yes, of course you can have a say in the
matter.
Mrs. T. (aside). Not much good having a say if I
mayn't have a do as well !
Mrs. S. We can discuss the various points as we go
on. Now, about breakfast. You put down your items on
your list, and I oil mine.
144 A Joint Household
[Mrs. T. pulls Mr. S.'s letter out of her pocket, smiling
aside as she does so, tears off the half-sheet on which
the P.S. is written and begins making list on it.
Mrs. S. and Mrs. T. with lists at different sides of
table.
Mrs. T. I was thinking that perhaps I might pour out
the tea at breakfast, and you might carve at luncheon.
Mrs. S. Yes, I think I had better carve at luncheon,
certainly, but I am not sure about your plan for breakfast
so few people know how to manage a teapot.
Mrs. T. Oh, I think I can manage a teapot, if it is not
too headstrong ! what is the difficulty ?
Mrs. S. The way you speak of it shows you don't
realise the importance of it. George is most particular
about his tea.
Mrs. T. (smiling, aside). Yes indeed ! (Aloud) I
know what I can look after for breakfast ! the toast !
Edwin always says no one can make such good toast as
I do.
Mrs. S. Is Mr. Tallett very particular 1
Mrs. T. I really don't know he generally likes what
I give him.
Mrs. S. George is extremely particular.
Mrs. T. (aside). Oh, what an escape I had
Mrs. S. Especially about his bacon in the morning.
Mrs. T. (aside). Little wretch !
Mrs. S. What kind of bacon do you get ?
Mrs. T. Oh, I don't know. Fat, streaky bacon.
Mrs. S. Is it Cumberland, Wiltshire, smoked, or
American 1
Mrs. T. I really don't know.
Mrs. ft. (after a moment). Then perhaps you had better
let me see about the bacon.
Mrs. T. Perhaps I had. [Mrs. S. puts it down.
Mrs. S. Now, about the marmalade.
A Joint Ho use ho la 145
Mrs. T. Oh, that I can choose, I'm sure ! I'm devot,?.!
to marmalade.
Mrs. S. What is your recipe 1
Mrs: T. My what ?
Mrs. S. Your recipe !
Mrs. T. My recipe for what ?
Mrs. S. (aside). The woman is an idiot, I do believe !
(Aloud) For making marmalade, of course.
Mrs. T. Oh ! I haven't any, I buy it.
Mrs. S. You buy it ! Gracious heavens ! I should
never think of eating marmalade bought in shops !
Mrs. T. Where should one buy it, if not in shops 1
Mrs. S. One should never buy marmalade ! one should
always, always make it at home. My mother had a better
recipe than anyone else for making it, and I do it in the
same way.
J//-X. T. My mother used to make it too, I remember.
Mrs. S. Did she ? But I don't suppose her recipe was
as good as mine. My mother never put any water into her
marmalade. Did your mother put any into hers ? If she
did, you may be sure it spoilt before the year was out.
Mrs. T. I really don't know whether she did or not.
Her marmalade never had a chance of spoiling, for it was
so good it was eaten long before the year was over.
.)//>. S. Oh, then she did not make enough. That is
what so often happens to unskilful housekeepers.
Mrs. T. My mother was an excellent housekeeper. I
only wish I had benefited more by her instructions !
Mrs. S. It would have been better, certainly, especially
if you are keeping house with some one else.
Mrs. T. (aside). I wonder why I ever said I would
do it !
Mrs. S. Then shall I see about the marmalade ? I had
better, I think. [Puts it very terrible in it.
Mrs. S. Then may I ask why he writes to you to say
that I am to be kept in ignorance of the fact ?
Mrs. T. Well .... I suppose because he thought you
would be vexed, and it appears that he was right !
Mrs. 8. What you can laugh at it ! Oh, you wicked,
wicked woman ! to come between me and my husband,
after seven happy years of married life !
Mrs. T. Come between you and your husband ? I
assure you I have done nothing of the kind.
Mrs. S. Nothing of the kind ! When he writes to
you secretly, asking you not to tell me of your former
relation to one another ! Oh, you abandoned creature !
Mrs. T. Abandoned ! how dare you say so 1 Because
I refused him ?
Mrs. 8. Refused him !
Mrs. T. Refused him ! I should think so ! you don't
suppose I would have accepted him ?
Mrs. S. What, my husband proposed to you asked
you to marry him ! Oh, how I have been deceived !
Mrs. T. Deceived !
Mrs. S. I thought I was the only woman he had ever
loved !
Mrs. T. What difference does it make now ?
Mrs. S. What difference ? Oh, you woman with no
feeling, no principle, no sense of anything you should have !
I believe the whole thing was a deep-laid plan of yours,
that you might be under the same roof with him !
Mrs. T. I ! 7, want to be under the same roof with
that horrid little red-haired man !
Mrs. S. (gasping). ' Horrid little
Mrs. T. Red-haired man !
Mrs. S. (furious). Oh, that I should have lived to be
insulted by an evil woman, who poisons my happiness and
A Joint Household 1 5 3
scoffs at my dearest affections ! but I will soon learn the
rights of the matter I will return to Leeds this instant,
by the very next train, and confront him with the proofs
of his perjury !
J//-.S-. T. Then this evening, I suppose, by exception,
you will not want dinner punctually at 7.30 ?
Mrs. 8. Dinner ! Do you suppose I would ever dine
at the same table, or sleep under the same roof as you ?
No, madam, the arrangement which you had so artfully
combined is dissolved we are a joint household no longer !
I might have known that a woman so lax in all domestic
principles, so utterly wanting in regularity of habits, would
Le deficient in morals also you are no fit companion for
my George to associate with.
Mrs. T. There was a time when he thought differently.
Mrs. S. Fling it in my teeth as much as you like you
will not get him back ! [Bangs mit oft/ie room.
Mrs. T. Ha ! ha ! Exit to get her things out of the
best bed-room ! Horrid, odious woman ! how glad I am
she is gone ! and now I shall write to Nurse to bring the
children by the early train to-morrow and Edwin will
come on Saturday how happy we shall all be !
Re-enter Mrs. Stttbbs, violently, in travelling costume.
J//-.S-. S. Good-bye, madam ! I hope that in the solitude
and discomfort of your feckless life alone here, you may
come to a sense of your guilt ! [Exit , banging door.
Mrs. T. Oh, I shall come to a sense of the inestimable
comfort of no longer being a Joint Household !
Curtain.
154
AN UNPUBLISHED MS.
COMEDIETTA J,V ONE ACT.
CHARACTERS.
LADY VEENON. MRS. PAYNE.
SCEXE. Lady Vernon's drawing/ -room.
Enter Lady Vernon.
Lady V. Only two o'clock, and I have finished luncheon
already ! dear me, how fast one eats when one is alone
it must be very bad for one ! I took my novel down with
me, thinking that then I shouldn't hurry but it had just
the reverse effect ! as when I came to the exciting part
I unconsciously devoured my meal as fast as my book
and when I had finished the chapter and came to the
surface again, so to speak, I found that my cutlet was
gone ! I wish I hadn't let the children go out to their
aunt's I miss them dreadfully. Besides, I am quite sure
that Molly will do something dreadful at luncheon, and I
shall be told afterwards how badly she behaved. Well,
well, it is no good thinking about it. What a horrid
time in the day just after luncheon is, to be sure it's
neither one thing nor the other one doesn't feel brisk
enough either to go on with the morning or begin the after-
noon. I shall sit down and finish this absurd novel. It
really is rather interesting, though one of my friends wrote
it ! [Settles herself in arm-chair with book.] I have just g ,t
to the part where the hero, who is eloping with the heroine
in a railway carriage, leans against the door in a tunnel
An Unpublished MS. 155
and falls out very embarrassing for her ! [Reads on to
herself.] Oh dear ! her former lover, a very wicked man,
jumps in at the next station . . . \Rends on.] Drags
her to a church at the journey's end, and marries her by
force ! This is indeed thrilling ! I must take breath a
moment after that. [Leans back, musing.] Why is it that
one's friends always write such very odd books, I wonder ?
That reminds me of Mrs. Payne, whom I met for the tirst
time at the Astleys, the other afternoon poor thing, what
an extraordinary creature she is ! the most flighty, sen-
timental, commonplace of human beings, and the most
anxious to be considered a genius ! I was rather interested
at meeting her, for her husband and I used to be friends
in fact, if the truth were known, he wanted to marry me
ten years ago, when I was Mary Russell. What a long
way off that seems, and how absurd he was, poor fellow,
always beseeching me to give him the most sentimental
love tokens ! a flower I had held in my hand, a bow of
ribbon I had worn once, I remember, he carried off a
ridiculous old photograph of me, done when I was a girl
of sixteen a hideous old thing it was too, like most photo-
graphs done at that age ! I wish I had it now, in order
to see if it is like Mary, my second girl she is supposed
to be so like me. It is too annoying of the creature to
have carried off the only copy I had I wonder if I couldn't
get it back ? That is, if it hasn't been in the fire these ten
years. I might write to Mrs. Payne for it if I knew her
address, the piece of faded sentiment is just the thing she
would like. I am told the whole energy of her being has
run into the line of romantic fiction, which she reads and
she writes till she thinks that everything happens in the
world like it does in Arrowsmith's novels ! She is probably
convinced that her husband has got something dreadful
something penny dreadful in his past I should say he's
got something much worse in his present ! I wonder if
156 An Unpublished MS.
she reads him her novels, poor fellow ! I am told she is
very full just now of something harrowing she is writing,
about which she talks to everybody as the most profound
secret, and then offers to come and read it aloud to them
afterwards : she has not taken that desperate course with
me yet, I am glad to say. I really don't see why I
shouldn't write to Mr. Payne for the photograph, though
I don't know his exact address it is sure to be somewhere
in the Temple. It will be so amusing to show it to the
children, and tell them that was their mother eighteen
years ago. I will. ( Writes) ' Dear Mr. Payne, in case
you should still have among your old papers a photograph
of me, done when I was sixteen, it would be very good of
you to let me have it again. I have no other copy, and I
should like to see whether it resembles my eldest girl.
Yours sincerely, MAUY VERNOX.' (Addresses it) ' Robert
Payne, Esq., Temple, EC.' There, that will be very
amusing ! curious that the thing should have come into
one's mind after being out of it all these years. [Puts
letter on table.] I wonder why the two o'clock post hasn't
come yet it is very late. [Enter Maid with letters.] Oh,
what a nice fat bundle ! [Opens and reads them, tJirowinrj
envelopes into thefire.] Why, all these seem to be invitations
to tea this afternoon. ' Darling come to a meeting of
the Primrose League this afternoon and home to tea after-
wards.' [Shakes head.] ' We have a most interesting
Psychical seance, Mr. Myers in the chair.' No, thank
you be told a hundred well -authenticated ghost stories,
and then be afraid to come home in the dark afterwards.
' Do come round this afternoon, Nurse has gone out for the
day and I am keeping darling Baby.' (Shakes head) ' We
have a few remarkable people to tea, do look in Mr. Glad-
stone hasn't absolutely promised to come.' That's more like
it ! Who is this, I wonder ? What a frenzied hand- writing !
f Tarns to end.] ' Belinda Payne ! ' She looked as if her name
An Unpublished MS. 157
were Belinda ! What can she want? 'Dear Lady Vernon,
you were so kind the other evening as to ask me to come
and see you ' (that is to say she was so kind as to ask if she
might come and see me ! !) So, as I shall be in your part of
the world this aftei'noon about 2 - 30, it will give me so
much pleasure to look in. on the chance of finding you. I
shall have a few chapters of my last book with me [^Cartel,
which I have promised to read at Mrs. Jessop's this after-
noon.' [Jumps up-} Heavens ! I will rush and say I'm not
at home.
[As she gets to the door the Maid throws it open and
announces Mrs. Payne.
Lady V. Too late !
Enter Mrs. Payne with a large roll of MS. in her hand.
Mrs. P. (effusively). How do you do, my dear Lady
Vernon 1 you received my note, I hope ?
Lady V. I was just reading it.
Mrs. P. Indeed. How curious ! I thought I should
be more certain of finding you in if I wrote beforehand.
Lady V. (aside). I'm not so sure of that, if I had had
half a minute longer !
Mrs. P. (takes MS.) I am a little earlier than I said, I
think. My hansom drove very fast. I had at first meant
to come in an omnibus, but the idea of the seething, jostling
crowd repelled me it would have been too much, I am sure,
for the state in which my nerves are to-day, so I took a
hansom. There is something very soothing in its rapid
motion. Do you know, it is quite curious how often my
moments of great inspiration are in hansoms ?
Lady V. That must be very inconvenient.
J/V*. P. But there is something very interesting in a
'bus too, don't you think so 1 Has it never struck you how
very like life it is ?
158 An Unpublished MS.
Lady V. (bored). No, I can't say that it has.
Mrs. P. Really ? how curious ! to me it is so like it.
People getting in, people getting out, jostling one another
meeting going away again oh. so like it ! But the fact
is, things appeal to me in a way they don't to most people.
I think it is that my imagination is livelier I see the
relations of things in a way that most people don't I seem
somehow to have a knack of simile of comparisons
after all, everyone can't have the same sort of knack, can
they?
Lady V, No, and a very good thing they can't.
Mrs. P. (heartily). Oh, I do so agree with you. I see
you think exactly as I do about things, I'm sure we shall
get on famously together.
Lady V. I'm so glad you think so.
Mrs. P. Oh, I feel quite certain of it ! That's an-
other thing about me, I have such an unerring instinct
about people I meet, it's almost a divination. Now the
other evening when I met you at the Astleys, before I
had talked to you five minutes I had formed my impres-
sion of what our relations to each other were. Hadn't
you?
Lady V. Oh, quite definitely, I assure you.
Mrs. P. Exactly, and I felt I could talk to you about
all kinds of things. I mean intimate, private things that I
wouldn't dream of discussing with most people about
what I am writing, you know, and that sort of thing.
[Makes a motion towards MS.
Lady V. (alarmed). Won't you undo your cloak 1 I
am afraid it must be very hot in here, isn't it ?
[Puts roll of MS. on further table.
Mrs. P. Oh, thank you, you really are very kind. No,
I don't take off any more, thank you, I will just remove
my boa. Why
Lady V. Your muff? Here it is.
An Unpublished MS. 159
Jfrs. P. Xo, thank you. It was a roll of papers I had
in my hand.
[,l/r.s\ P. looks round. Lady V. sees the letter to
Mr. P. and puts it quickly in her pocket.
Lady V. (pretending to look). Oh, this must be it, I
suppose this roll that I happened to have put down over
here.
Mrs. P. (delighted). Thank you, that's it, I began to
think I must have lost it on the way.
[Holds out her hand for if.
Lady V. Oh, there is no hurry for it yet. You shall
have it before you go away. [Replaces it on further table.
Mrs. P. (with a little affected laugh). I dare say you
are wondering
Lady V. You are quite sure you are not too hot ?
Mrs. P. (impatiently). Quite, thank you.
Lady V. Because this has been such a particularly cold
day a sort of damp insidious day, and one ought to be very
careful about not being overheated indoors, and then getting
a chill going out.
Mrs. P. Thank you, I am glad to say I don't get over-
heated indoors, neither do I get chilled going out.
Lady V. Indeed ? You are very fortunate. You are
quite independent of the weather then ?
Mrs. P. Yes, I am glad to say so. You will perhaps
think it curious, that a person like myself, so acutely sus-
ceptible to every mental and moral influence, so strongly
sensitive to the magnetic currents of the universe around
us, should not be more susceptible to the material influence
of cold. That is what you were thinking, I dare say.
Lady V. Yes, I was thinking, certainly, how nice it
must be not to catch cold but since I have adopted the
habit of taking ten drops of camphor on a piece of sugar
whenever I feel a cold coming on, I feel almost as inde-
pendent of chills as you do.
160 An Unpublished MS.
Mrs. P. (bored). Indeed ?
Lady V. But the London climate is very trying, don't
you think so ?
Mrs. P. Extremely so, in several respects, but most
especially in the way that it obtrudes itself into the front
of every conversation, until people seem to be able to think
and speak of nothing else.
Lady V. Still, people must make rather meaningless
remarks sometimes, just to begin the conversation.
Mrs. P. I really don't see why I never do.
Lady V. What would you have them speak of then ?
Mrs. P. Of life's dark depths, of the heart's dark un-
fathomable depths of sorrow ....
Lady V. Dear me your experience seems to have been
an unfortunate one.
Mrs. P. Unfortunate ! ah ! you may indeed say so !
I have tasted an agony which it is given to few to endure
while others may be assailed by the straightforward blows
of visible misfortune, for which they may claim the sym-
pathy of their fellow-creatures I / must creep, crawl,
crushed along, under the weight of a concealed and invisible
sorrow. Ah me ! If the world but knew my sad story !
A dark history is mine !
Lady V. Indeed ! I am very sorry to hear it.
Mrs. P. To explain it, I must go back many years
[Lady V. sighs], to the time when, an innocent child, I
frolicked in the fields with darling Bobby.
Lady V. (surprised). Darling Bobby ? Who is that 1
Mrs. P. Mr. Payne.
Lady V. Well, but I don't quite understand. He
wasn't Mr. Payne I mean you were not Mrs. Payne then ?
Mrs. P. It is true, I was not in fact, but I already was
in intention, for, childlike, we had plighted our troth to one
another, and agreed that we would marry when we grew
up. Alas ! for the fond trustingness of our childhood !
An Unpublished MS. 161
Lady V. Well, but you've carried out your agreement
after all, since you are married !
Mrs. P. Ah ! but now comes the tragic part of my
story. Mr. Payne arrived at manhood, went to college,
and in due time began his career at the bar. My father
and mother died, and I came to live with one of my aunts
in London, so that Bobby and I, who had frolicked hand
in hand in the fields, could now have
Lady V. Frolicked hand in hand in the Park ?
Mrs. P. Yes, not actually perhaps, but in the spirit.
It was nothing of the kind !
Lady V. Indeed ?
J//-x. P. For three years, for three long years did he
keep aloof from her he loved so well, for three years she
pined in secret. Now tell me what was he doing these
three years ?
Lady V. (startled). Why do you ask me 1
M rx. P. I ask you, alas ! with no hope of your being
able to give me an answer but only as a human being, as
one, perhaps, of that universal sisterhood of those who
despairingly love what, oh ! what was he doing during
those three years 1
Lady V. Well, I imagine that he was deep in examina-
tions. I suppose Mr. Bobby I beg his pardon, Mr. Payne
-like most other young men, was examined, before he
could embrace his career, in a great many subjects abso-
lutely foreign to it.
Mr*. P. No no I fear it must have been something
much more potent than the law, which could engage his
affections. It was, I am convinced, some artful, designing
woman (perhaps even more than one !), into whose toils he
fell, and who stole away the heart that should have been
mine !
Lady V. Perhaps, if he did think of some one else
during the time, the fault was not hers, but his !
M
1 62 An Unpublished MS.
Mrs. P. Impossible that one who had given his heart
into my keeping should have voluntarily succumbed to the
wiles of the ordinary butterfly of society. For I am con-
scious of being a woman of peculiar type. A man who
cared for me would not lightly turn his thoughts elsewhere
unless he were forcibly drawn into it. Yes, I am a strange
being ! I never made an attempt to allure the opposite
sex during the whole time of my probation no man
ever ventured to address the smallest word of admiration
to me.
Lady V. (aside). I don't wonder.
Mrs. P. I might have expected Bobby's conduct to be
the same but what good is it to talk of the past ? Some
day, some day I shall come face to face with those women,
and taunt them with my wrongs they shall know the
world shall know shortly. [Jtises, looking at MS.
Lady V. Must you go ? Well it is very good of you to
h ive come. Remember me to Mr.
Mrs. P. No I need not go for a while yet. I rose to
seek yonder confidante of my grief. [Sitting again.
Lady V. Yonder 1 .... I beg your pardon what is
it you want ?
Mrs. P. Yonder scroll.
Lady V. Oh ! that roll of papers ! here it is, but if you
are not going just yet you don't want it.
Mrs. P. Yes I do, thank you. It will help me to tell
you and others my soul's story.
[Sits with roll in her hand sighs a deep sigh.
Lady V. Pei haps you are feeling the cold ? I beg your
pardon, I remember you don't like to have it mentioned.
Mrs. P. The cold 1 feel is the cold, cruel, grim grasp
of grief laid upon rny heart.
Lady V. (aside). What a very perplexing symptom !
(Aloud) I am sorry you feel uncomfortable.
Mrs. P. Ah, dear lady uncomfortable ! that were
An Unpublished MS. 163
indeed little but stay, I will read you some papers into
which my full heart has overflowed. You will then under-
stand the significance of my words.
Lady V. Certainly, I shall be delighted. (Aside) I
am in for it now, so I may as well put a good face on it
besides which, the conversation was beginning to take
rather an awkward turn ! (Aloud) What do you call
your book ?
Mrs. P. The Loves of the Deceived Alinda.' What do
you think of that title 1
Lady V. I think it a very good title.
Mrs. P. Ah good is that all ? Doesn't it strike you
also as having something of yearning and sorrowful, yet
forgiving and womanly in it 1
Lady V. And now you mention it I think it does.
Mrs. P. Ah ! I am glad you feel it as I do. You will
tell me, will you not, if any criticism occurs to you 1 It
may have happened that in the soul's passionate outpouring
some minor details of style have been overlooked thoti .jh
generally speaking my style is a singularly finished and
perfect one.
Lady V. I really don't think I can promise that I am
so very ignorant of these things.
Mrs. P. But that will make your genuine simple
remarks the more valuable.
Lady V. Very well, I will then.
Mrs. P. I fear I haven't time to go through the earlier
chapters. I have called each book by some appropriate
name. 1. Preparation. 2. Probation. 3. Expectation.
4. Revelation. That sounds well, does it not ?
Lady V. Indeed, yes ! it sounds . . . portentous.
Mrs. P. Portentous it is. (Reads) Book 4 Reve
lation. ' The sun was shining brightly through the
windows as Alinda took leave of her husband for the day.
" I shall be in at five then, my dear," he said, as he felt in
it 2
164 An Unpublished MS.
his coat pocket for his gloves.' I think it well to throw
in these little domestic touches, in order to heighten the
effect of the awful tragic element that follows. ' " Very
well," she replied, " the day will not seem long, I am going
to turn out the spare room." " Oh, capital ! " he answered,
heartily. " By the way, darling," she said as he turned to
go, " can you give me the key of that secretary 1 There
are several drawers I must use." So unsuspecting was she !
" The key of the secretary 1 " he said slowly, " I don't think
I have it but all the drawers are open, I believe, except
one or two that have nothing but old papers in them."
" Very well," she answered with a strange calmness.
" Good-bye, dear," he said. " At five then," and went out.
Alinda stood motionless, to the eye, but with the intense
vivid perception of a moment of supreme crisis. She
remembered afterwards, when the blow had fallen, how, as
she stood there, she had heard her husband give two slams to
the hall door to make it shut, and had vaguely thought that
the first dull thud was caused by a piece of his ulster being
caught in it. Ah ! never again, never again ! '
Lady V. What, never again ?
Mrs. P. Oh, you'll soon see that one word is a kind
of epitome of her whole bygone life, and , the beginning of
a fresh era of sorrow.
Lady V. I see.
Mrs. P. 'Silently she turned and walked upstairs
with her Fate
Lady V. With her what ?
Mrs. P. With her fate her destiny it's clear enough
when you see it written a big F.
Lady V. Oh yes but should it not be to her fate ?
Mrs. P. Now, now, my dear Lady Vernon, you must
forgive my saying so, but that is just where an inexperienced
critic goes astray we of the craft know what a magical
effect may be produced by one unexpected word.
An Unpublished MS. 165
Lady V. The fact is, as you say, I am so very inex-
perienced, that I am afraid my criticisms will not be of
much use to you.
J/AS. P. Oh, not at all, I am quite delighted to hear
what you say only you know what I mean, don't you 1
Lady V. Oh, entirely. What happened then, when she
got upstairs with her fate 1
Mrs. P. 'The rest of the morning passed, she never
knew how she must mechanically have turned out the
spare room as she intended, for there were odds and ends
in all the chairs seven best pincushions on the table a
heap of old cotton dresses on the floor. At length, her
work done, calm and resolute, she stood in front of the
secretary she tried one drawer then another they
yielded to her touch with glib and hollow smilingness.' Do
you like those epithets, 'glib and hollow smilingness'? they
are effective, are they not 1
Lady V. They are certainly, as you were saying just
now, unexpected.
Mrs. P. There now, you see how quickly you could
get in the way of seeing those little things, it makes such
a difference to one's enjoyment of literature, you can't
think !
Lady V. (resigned). I should like to enjoy some things
more, I must say.
Mrs. P. ' Only the bottom drawer remained with the
heroic self-control of a martyr she tried it it resisted her
efforts, it was locked she never lost her presence of mind-
she hesitated not an instant, but, with infinite courage and
coolness, she went straight to the box of keys that was in
her bedroom and searched until she found one which would
fit the lock slowly she turned it slowly she opened the
drawers transfixed she stood, and gazed at the contents.'
Now what is your feeling about the situation ?
Lu.s'. P. How can that be, when you this very day
have written him a letter secretly, addressed to his cham
bers ?
Lady V. Ha ! ha ! ha ! I beg your pardon this is
really too funny ! Appearances are against me, I must
confess ! This is the plain fact when I met you the other
day, I was reminded for the first time for many years of
Mr. Payne, and of that old photograph another very plain
fact ! that he has. I want it, to see if it is like my eldest
girl so, as I didn't know your address, I wrote to the
Temple, which I imagined would find him somehow that
is the whole history.
J/r.s\ P. What, can this really be 1 But no, there
were others yet F. W. and E.H.C. WHO were they 1
Lady V. (quietly). E.H.C. was Ethel Creswick she
married the year after I did, and went out to India, where
she has been ever since. F.W. was Flora Williamson,
whom your husband certainly admired, as everyone else
did she died at Mentone, poor girl, a long time ago.
J/V.*. P. She is dead 1
Lmly V. Yes, F.W. is dead E.H.C. transported for
life and M.R., I assure you, is quite harmless so there are
all your ghosts laid.
Jfrs. P. (holding out her hands to Lady V.) Forgive
rne ! I have wronged you.
Lady V. Forgive there is nothing to forgive the
whole thing is laughable ! But now, since we are making
friends, let me take the privilege of one, and entreat you,
who ought to be one of the happiest of women, not to insist
on being the most miserable just take life in an ordinary
and sensible way as it comes, and you will find it a very
170 An Unpublished MS.
pleasant way of passing the time. When your husband
comes in tired and worried, take it for granted that it has
something to do with the day's business, and not with his
early love affairs !
Mrs. P. Yes, I know he often says it is his business,
but I never believed him !
Lady V. Well, I am sure that if you would turn your
attention more to the endless delightful possibilities of
everyday life, and neglect romantic fiction a little, you
would be ever so much happier.
Mrs. P. Ah that, I fear, I could not promise quite
neglect fiction ! no, no I really feel it would be wrong,
with a gift like mine, not to go on writing the 'Loves of the
Deceived Alinda' must be finished, but I can go more bravely
to work now that I feel it is not my own melancholy history
I am recording.
Lady V. Well, if you promise not to identify yourself
with the heroine I must be satisfied, I suppose.
Mrs. P. And now I must be going. I have stayed an
unconscionable time, but oh, I go with a lighter heart than
I came with !
Lady V. (shaking hands warmly). I am glad to hear it.
Mrs. P. I may come and see you again some day, may
I not?
Lady V. I shall be delighted.
Mrs. P. And then, you know, I can read you the rest
of my unpublished MS !
Curtain.
A MODERN LOCUSTA
CHARACTERS.
Mr.s. VERNON. MRS. MEREIXDER.
Mrs. Vernon discovered, alone.
Mrs. V. (reading the ' World '). Dear me ! How dull
the ' World ' is this week. It's generally so delightful. I
took it in first to guess the acrostics, and then when I
found how entertaining the rest of the paper was, I read it
regularly, from the first page to the last but I must say I
don't think this one is worth it. [Looks up and down the
columns.] I wonder what this paragraph is about. 'It is
rumoured that an eminent Q.C., in spite of the proverbial
clear-sightedness of his profession, is about to be united in
the bonds of holy matrimony to a lady who was once
known in criminal circles as the modern Locusta.' Locusta !
What does that mean ? Who was the ancient Locusta, I
wonder 1 Now this is the good of guessing acrostics. You
have all sorts of books to tell you things. [Takes a book to
look it out.] Locusta, a celebrated female poisoner in the
time of Nero. A poisoner ! Fancy an eminent Q.C.
marrying a poisoner. I must ask my uncle about that-
He will b.3 so interested in one of his brother barristers
doing such a thing. I know ! I'll pretend that I think it
is himself. Ha, ha, what a good joke that would be ! No,
I must say I can't imagine Uncle Greville ever marrying !
How funny it would be ! Why, if he did I should feel as if
1/2 A Modern Locus ta
I had a step-mother ! I wonder what she would be like ?
The very pattern of respectability, I'm sure ! And have bi-j;
grey curls here [Touching cheeks]. However, it isn't very
likely to happen ! He hardly ever speaks to any woman.
In fact, I was quite surprised when I saw him taking Mrs.
Merrinder about the other night at Lady Grey's, and
providing her with supper in the most empresse way. Pro-
bably she is a wealthy client. Well, he shall marry if he
likes, though it would certainly be a blow to me if he did.
But anything to make him happy though, after all, it
would never make him happy to go away from Philip and
me and the baby. Why, as he has often said, he looks on
my husband and me as his own children and the baby ! he
adores the baby, and 110 wonder. [Looks at, clock.~\ Dear
baby ! I wonder how soon he will be in. [Goes to window.]
Oh, dear me, there's the sun shining, and I told nurse to take
an umbrella, because I thought it would rain. Oh no, there's
a cloud. I'm so glad. I was right, then. Oh, how nice it
is to have a baby, and a husband, and an uncle, a delightful
uncle like one in a fairy tale, always showering presents
upon one. I really am a lucky woman. The only thing is
that my nurse is going away, and she does make baby's
food so beautifully. However, I have advertised for
another, so I dare say it will all come right. I've said,
' Can anybody recommend a trustworthy nurse 1 ' for I must
have her trustworthy, it would be so fearful if I couldn't
depend on her to make baby's food. How long the day is !
I wish 1 hadn't finished the 'World.' I think I shall put
my hat on and go and join nurse and baby in the square.
[Ex'd.
Enter Mrs. Merrinder.
Mrs M. She is not here. How foolish I have been to
come up unannounced. What shall I do next ? Have I
not made a mistake in coming here at all in wishing to
A Modern Locusta 173
see for myself how slie will receive my news, how she will
face the fact of her uncle's engagement ? What sort of
woman is she, I wonder ? Empty -headed, from what I hear,
but is she empty-hearted as well ? At any rate, I need not
tell her anything until I see. I fortunately have a reason
ready to give for my coming here to-day that I have seen
her advertisement, and have come to recommend her a
servant. Then if she is a gentle good woman, we will see.
[Looks round.] A nice little room enough. What has she
been reading 1 The ' World.' \Shakfs her head:] Perhaps
she is not a prude, then. No, she may be all the same. A
baby's toy ! Ah, that should mean a woman with a gent.le
heart. Here she is.
[.!//>. V. comes in singing, her walking things on.
WIP. stops, surprised at seeing Mrs. Merrinder.
Mrs. M. I hope you will forgive me, Mrs. Yernon.
This is extremely indiscreet of me, I feel I am Mrs.
Merrinder.
Mrs. V. Oh yes, I think I saw you the other evening
at Lady Grey's.
Mrs. M. At Lady Grey's ? Yes, I was there. I saw
your advertisement in the ' Times ' yesterday, and I thought
you would allow me to come and tell you of a nice woman
I happen to know.
.]//*. V. Ch, thank you. Do you think she could make
Ridge's Food ?
J//-x. M. Ridge's Food ?
M r. V. Yes, for baby, you know, one has to be so
careful to boil it long enough.
Mrs. M. Oh ! Yes, I dare say she could.
Mrs. V. I think on the whole Ridge's Food is the best.
What did you feed your children on ?
Mrs. M. I never had a child.
Mrs. V. Oh. I am so very sorry for you. I think it
must be terrible not to have a baby in the house quite
terrible.
Mrs. M. Is yours a great delight to you ?
Mrs. V. Indeed he is : he is the greatest darling ! and
he is such an intelligent child.
Mrs. M. Really 1 How old is he 1
Mrs. V. Eight months to-morrow.
Mrs. M. Eight months ? that is very early to show
such intelligence.
Mrs. V. Isn't it ? That is what I say. It's wonderful
quite wonderful. Just imagine what he does. When his
father comes into the room with a great noise, and says
' Baby, where's papa ? ' he looks round immediately. Now
I call that quite extraordinary, don't you ?
Mrs. M. Quite.
Mrs. V. I'm so glad you agree with me. Do you
know I told that story to one of my husband's cousins the
other day, and she didn't see anything surprising in it ?
Wasn't it funny of her ?
Mrs. M. Very. One's relations are very trying at
times, no doubt.
Mrs. V. They are indeed. I have very few, I am
glad to say. I have only, let me see, a great-aunt (in the
country, so she doesn't count), and that cousin of my
husband's and an uncle of my own, but he is worth a whole
family put together.
Mrs. M. Your uncle ?
Mrs. V. My uncle, yes, indeed. But you know him,
I think. Surely I saw you with him the other evening 1
Mrs. M. Yes, you did. I know him.
Mrs. V. And don't you think him very charming ?
Mrs. M. Yes.
Mrs. V. And he is as good and kind as he is delightful.
Mrs. M. You are very fortunate.
Mrs. V. I am. I can't tell you what he has been to
A Modern Locus ta 175
me My parents died when I was quite a child, and my
uncle has been father and mother in one to me. Then,
when I married, he quite adopted my husband too, and
now I'm sure he is more devoted to dear baby than either
of us. So altogether, we are the happiest family in the
world.
Mrs. M. You are indeed fortunate. It isn't every-
one who is so happy.
Mrs. P. I have no patience with people who are not
happy. I think it is so silly of them.
Mrs. M. (aside). There is nothing so merciless as
youth and prosperity combined. (Aloud) But perhaps it
isn't always in their own power.
Mrs. V. Oh, more or less, I think it is !
Mrs. M. To begin with, some people don't marry.
Mrs. V. Oh, that is a great mistake. I think every-
one ought to marry.
Mrs. M. Everyone ?
Mrs. V. Certainly, if they want to be happy.
Mrs. M. In that case, there would be no bachelor
uncles.
Mrs. V. I shouldn't like my uncle Greville to marry,
of course.
Mrs. M. Why not 1
Mrs. V. I should feel as if I had a step-mother, and I
shouldn't like that at all.
Mrs. M. I see you have made up your mind to the
worst already.
Mrs. V. But the whole thing is too absurd to think of.
Of course he will never marry.
Mrs. M. "Why of course 1
Mrs. V. For one thing, he is too fond of us.
Mrs. M. Why shouldn't he be happy because he is
fond of you ?
Mrs. V. Oh, it isn t a question of his happiness.
176 A Modern Locusta
Mrs. M. Not if he were to marry ?
Mrs. V. He won't.
Mrs. M. Let us suppose it possible, and that you heard
it was going to happen. What would you say, what
would you do, I wonder ? I am really curious to know.
Mrs. V. Oh, I think first of all, I should burst into tears.
Mrs. M. Into tears 1
Mrs. V. Yes, I am sure I should. I should sob, and
feel that I had lost my best friend, and that baby W;LS
going to be slighted and neglected, and altogether I should
be very wretched indeed.
Mrs. M. But suppose you found he were going to
marry some one who only longed to make friends with you
\vho would care for you and your husband, and instead of
neglecting your boy, would love him too ?
Mrs. V. That would be delightful, of course, but it is
so unlikely to happen. So very few people would be as
kind as you were just now about dear baby, or would
understand his mind so well.
Mrs. M. My dear child !
Mrs. V. (surprised). Mrs. Merriiider !
Mrs. M. I should like to care for you -and yours if
you will let me.
Mrs. V. Let you 1 Why, it would be charming. Do
let us be friends, I should like it so much.
Mrs. M. (takes her hand). If you knew what it is to
me to have a warm, womanly hand in mine to feel I am
no longer alone ! Do you really mean you would like to
be friends ?
Mrs. V. Indeed, indeed I do, from the very bottom of
my heart.
Mrs. M. Then let me tell you something I came to
say, something I determined you should only hear from my
own lips, that I might read in your face what your answer
Wiis. No, now it comes to the point, I am afraid.
A Modern Locnsta 177
Mrs. V. What is it ? What can you mean ?
J//-,s'. M. Can you not guess? When I tell you that I
h;i ve the right to ask you for your friendship, your love, and
to offer you mine ? Now do you know ?
J//-.S-. F. (shakes her head).
Mrs. M. You saw me with your uncle, you said, two
nights ago.
Mrs. V. (starting). With my uncle? Is it -no, it is
not possible that
Mr*. M. That he has asked me to marry him ? Yes,
he has.
Mrs. V. To marry him my uncle ! Oh !
[Bursts into tears.
Mrs. M. (aside). There's nothing like carrying out
one's programme ! (Aloud) You see, your worst previsions
are realised. I fear I need not ask what your answer is.
J//-.S-. V. Forgive me forgive me ! The fact is, I was
so taken by surprise, that I hardly knew what I was say-
ing but you will not take his love from us, will you ?
Mrs. M. No indeed, I have told you that I won't.
(Meaninyly) You do not wish, then, to take his love from
me?
Mrs. V. No, no ! How can you think so ?
Mrs. M. And yet, if I am not mistaken, it is a great
blow to you to hear of his engagement ?
Mrs. V. Yes, of course. Then when I found it was to
you, that was different. [Mrs. M. strokes Mrs. V.'s /tand.
Mrs. V. I hope you will be very happy.
Mrs. M. Don't you think that everyone is happier
married ?
Mrs. V. It's very nice to be married, certainly.
Mrs. M. Yes, indeed you are happy ! You look as if
you had never known what it was to be otherwise. Is that
so?
Mrs. V. Yes, I must admit that I have always been.
1/8 A Modern Locus ta
very happy, and now I am more so than ever since I have
had dear baby.
Mrs. M. (smiling). And in consequence, doubtless, you
have a kind of feeling that when others are not so happy,
it is their own fault for losing the chances that life has to
offer them ?
Mrs. V. (confused). No, no, not that exactly. I am
sorry for them. I feel pity, compassion.
Mrs. M. Pity, compassion yes, I know what that
means. The shadow cast by compassion is called contempt !
Mrs. V. No, no, I assure you I should like everyone
else to be as happy as myself, if it were possible.
Mrs. M. If it were possible, yes, but you hardly feel
that it is ? You are a little surprised that other people
should fall in love, and wish to live their own lives, instead
of living in other people's. Is not that so ?
Mrs. V. Well, of course one doesn't realise that other
people feel the same as one does oneself.
Mrs. M. No, I have noticed that it appears to be
difficult.
Mr*. V. And I shall soon get accustomed to the idea
of my uncle's marrying. In fact, only this morning, just
before you came, I was thinking how strange it would be
if he married. Something a paragraph in the ' World '
put it into my head.
Mrs. M. A paragraph in the ' World 1 ' What was
that ?
Mrs. V. Here it is. Haven't you seen it ? About an
eminent Q.C.'s engagement.
[Puts paper into her hand. Heads the paragraph aloud.
Mrs. M. And what did you think when you read that
paragraph ?
Mrs. V. I thought how interested my uncle would -be
when he saw it and that as he is a Q.C. himself, he would
probably know who the people were.
A Modern Locus fa 179
Mrs. M. Do you want to know who the modern
Locusta is ?
Mrs. V. Yes, I should like to know who she is, and
what she did.
Mrs. M. I can tell you what she did.
Mrs. V. Can you ? How very interesting. Do !
Mrs. M. She ran away from her first husband with a
man whom she afterwards married, and then, so it was
said, tried to poison.
Mrs. V. Oh, what a horrible woman ! Is she alive
now ?
Mrs. M. Yes, I believe she is.
Mrs. V. And what was done to her 1
Mrs. M. Nothing nothing, that is, according to the
law. The jury disagreed upon their verdict. They con-
tented themselves with dismissing her into the world with
an indelible shadow hanging over her name.
Mrs. V. And she deserved it !
Mrs. M. You think she did ? without knowing any-
thing more of her history, any of the grounds of her defence,
you condemn her at once ?
Mrs. V. Well, a woman who runs away from one
husband, and poisons another, can't be a nice woman.
Mrs. M. ' Nice ' perhaps not ! One of the accusa-
tions against her, that of trying to poison her lover, I
believe to have been false. It's true she ran away from
the first one, but we cannot tell on whose shoulders rested
the responsibility of that crime. She may have been flying
from misery greater than she could bear.
Mrs. V. Oh no. A woman is always in the wrong
who runs away from her husband.
J//',s-. M. Ah. that is your hard and fast code ! That
is how the world is governed, doubtless.
Mrs. V. And a good thing too.
Mrs. M. Oh, how merciless you happy and virtuous
K -2
1 80 A Modern Locusta
women can be to those whom you think not so good as
yourselves !
Mrs. V. But don't you think that's right ? That's
how we help to keep other women straight, by turning out-
backs on them when they behave badly.
J//-,s'. M. By turning your backs on them a Chris-
tian code indeed !
Mrs. V. I feel quite sure my uncle would agree with
me. He's so intensely particular about women.
Mrs. M. You don't think he would have a wider
tolerance and more lenient judgment that he would
readily hold out his hand to an unfortunate woman against
whom fortune has set her face ?
Mrs. V. Oh, I think his kind heart would be sorry for
her, grieved for her but I know quite well how very
strong his views about women are, for he is never tired of
repeating them.
Mrs. M. Indeed ? and what does he say ?
Mrs. V. Oh, he has the most exaggerated and high-
flown sentiments. My husband often tells him that he
carries it a great deal too far. He would never have a
woman's name mentioned at all outside the domestic circle.
Tlie very idea of criticism, of discussion, by those who ape
not her nearest and dearest, is repugnant to him.
Mrs. M. Repugnant to him ?
Mrs. V. Yes, in fact he often says, partly in fun, of
course, that he is so glad that I am never likely to be
famous to do anything clever, you know, that would have
made people talk about me. He wouldn't have liked it
at all.
J//-s. M. I see. (Aside) That must be a delightful
certainty.
Mrs. V. Do you know what his nickname is what he
is called among his friends 1
Mrs. M. No, I don't indeed.
A Modern Locusta \ 8 1
Mrs. V. He is called The Guarantee, because people
always say, ' Oh, Mr. Greville's name is a guarantee for
everything ! ' For justice in a cause for honesty in a
servant for innocence in a client
Mrs. M. For a good name in a woman !
Mrs. V. Exactly ! so that you see that to be his niece
is a very great privilege.
J//-.S. Jf. Still more, then, I imagine, to be his wife ?
Jfrs. V. (starting). His wife ! yes of course. I beg
your pardon I was forgetting. Some people grumble at
him for being such an oldfashioned Puritan, but I think
it's a good thing.
J//v*. Jf. Very !
J//-.S-. V. For it is horrid for a woman not to be nice,
isn't it ?
J//-.s\ M. (with veiled sarcasm). Oh yes. A woman, of
course, must be 'nice' before everything. (Aside) Oh, to
think that public opinion is made by such intelligences as
these !
Mrs. V. You do agree with me, don't you ?
Mrs. M. Oh, entirely, of course !
Mrs. V. (relieved). That's right. Do you know I was
afraid you didn't and I was so surprised, knowing so well
what my uncle's opinions are !
Mrs. M. Your uncle, then, would not have been
likely to many the lady who is known as the Modern
Locusta 1
Mrs. V. (in fits of laughter). My uncle ! Oh, how very
funny ! What an extraordinary idea ! Oh, I never heard
anything so funny. I shall die of laughing I really shall.
J//-.S-. JA. It is indeed extraordinarily amusing.
Mrs. V. I tell you what is making me laugh now the
thought of what immense fun it would be to pretend, for
;i joke, that I thought this man mentioned in the ' World'
was himself.
1 82 A Modern Locus ta
Mrs. M. Or to pretend that it really was he.
Mrs. V. How do you mean ?
Mrs. M. To tell him that / am the Modern Locusta.
Mrs. V. (in fits of laughter). Oh, the idea is too delicious,
really ! You will kill me, I know you will.
Mrs. M. I dare say I shall, before I have done with
it!
Mrs. V. Now I tell you what would be amusing. Let's
rehearse what we should say when we told him, and what
he would say.
Mrs. M. What he would say yes !
Mrs. V. I should begin, ' Uncle, you are going to be
married ? ' ' Yes,' he would reply, ' to a very charming
woman.' ' I know it,' I should say, ' I have seen her.'
Mrs. M. (with a little smile of acknowledgment). Thank
you. But go on : you have not yet come to the interesting
part.
Mrs. V. ' Ha, ha, uncle ! ' I should say, 'I know some-
thing about her that you don't.' Then he would be sur-
prised, wouldn't he ?
Mrs. M. Undoubtedly.
Mrs. V. ' Something about her past life.' Then he
would begin to be startled and rather anxious.
Mrs. M. Startled yes, and anxious !
Mrs. V. ' Do you know who she is 1 ' I would say. Of
course, he would say ' Yes,' and then I'd say, ' But do you
know who she was 1 ' That's my great point, you see.
Mrs. M. Yes. Who she was. That's an important
point, certainly.
Mrs. V. And then Do you think I had better
prepare him more ?
Mrs. M. (endeavouring to smile). Oh no, I should
think by this time he would be sufficiently prepared. I
would tell him at once. It would come to the same thing
in the end, I fancy.
A Modern Locus ta 183
Mrs. V. Very well. Then I would tell him, in the
words of that paragraph, in the most tragical tones, 'She
was a, lady known in criminal circles as the Modern Locusta ! '
Ha ! ha ! Now wouldn't that be good ?
.I//-*. M. Excellent ! But now what does lie say 1
That seems to be the important part.
J//-.S-. V. First he turns white, as white as a sheet.
Then he recovers himself, and says. ' You are laughing at.
me.' I tell him I know it for a fact.
J//-.X. M. By the way, you have not told him how you
are supposed to know it.
Mrs. V. Oh, I know it, because you've told me.
J/>x. M. Ah, because I've told you. Exactly. Go on.
And then ?
Mrs. V. Oh, I don't know. I haven't imagined all
that yet. Of course there is a great tragical scene, when he
finds that, as they say in books, he is linked to the vilest of
her sex. [Mrts. M. starts.
J//-,v. V. He is broken-hearted, and in despair. He
struggles between his love and [Hesitates for a word.
J/r.v M. And his honour.
Mrs. V. And his honour exactly. And and but
I am not clever enough to imagine the rest of it. You
must go on now.
Mrs. M. Perhaps I had better imagine what / should
be saying and doing in the meantime.
Mrs. V. Ah yes, just so. What would you be saying ?
Mrs. M. I would say to you What, can you, a woman,
thus lightly brand another with being the vilest of her sex ]
Can you judge her, and dismiss her to everlasting ignominy,
without another thought hardly even knowing of what she
is accused ?
Mrs. V. (interrupting). ' No, no,' I should say. ' I do
know that she ran away from one man, and poisoned
another '
1 84 A Modern Locusta
Mrs. M. You know that was what people said l,ut
what if it were not true ? What if the woman you are
ready to destroy were far from being the vilest of her sex ?
with a heart beating to passions such as you cannot even
understand with a mind tuned to emotions that you can-
not reach what if she were persecuted, ruined, by the
villain who at last drove her from his house, and were
afterwards falsely accused of having caused the death of
the one being whom she cared for on this earth what then ?
Mrs. V. Oh, go on. You do act splendidly !
Mrs. M. (recovering herself). Ah yes I do act
splendidly ! Now it's your turn.
Mrs. V. What a pity ! You do it so much better.
Then we would say my uncle and I, you know
Mrs. M. Your uncle and you yes.
Mrs. V. Then we should say, of course, that it was
impossible, that a woman who could have those things said
about her, whether they were true or not, could never be a
fitting wife for him, that the whole thing was a terrible
misfortune, and and that would be the end of it, I
suppose.
Mrs. M. The end of it ? No, that would not be the
end of it. I would still plead her cause. Suppose, I
would say, that this woman, whom you spurn from you
with such ruthless cruelty, whose youth was wrecked by an
unpitying fate, suppose that she at last conquered in the
struggle with destiny, and that she has since led a pure and
stainless life, far from the world which has now forgotten
even her name what then ? May she never again take her
place among her kind ? May she never stand with head
erect among her sister women ?
Mrs. V. Oh, but my uncle couldn't bear a woman who
had been talked about. The woman who has had those
tilings said about her couldn't be a nice woman, you know.
Mrs. M. A nice woman ah ! Your uncompromising
A Modern Locusta 185
pettiness passes the bounds of my endurance. What can a
nature like yours have ever known of passion, misfortune,
of repentance of anything which throbs in the life of a
great heart 1 You, who would father your imbecility upon
one of the noblest of men pretending that you fulfil his
ideal ! His ideal indeed ! You must well nigh have
destroyed it, by cramping all his nobler impulses bounding
his larger views with your miserable horizon binding him
with the petty chains of a sleek and canting domesticity !
oh, that it should be you, and such as you, who are the
arbiters of such as I am ! Good God !
Mrs. V. Mrs. Merrinder, you frighten me ! you say
all that as if it were true.
J//-.V. J/. It is true ! [Mrs. V. starts J/,-x. J/. stops
her with a yestureJ] Listen to me ! If you have been capable
of understanding one word of what I have been saying, listen,
to me now, while I tell you it is true that it is my own
cause that I have been pleading that I I, do you hear
am the woman who was driven from her home that it was
I who sought shelter with the man of whose death I was
accused, but of which, as I stand in sight of Heaven, I am
innocent !
J//-x. V. You you !
.1//-.V. J/. Ah, shrink from me as much as you like you
need not fear that I shall draw near you again. My dream
is over. Fool that I was to have cherished it, even for a
moment ! to have dreamt that after a life of loneliness and
regret I might yet become the wife of a good man, and be
welcomed to share the lives of happy women ! fool indeed !
I see now to what I am doomed. You need no longer fear
that my shadow will fall across your spotless life. No, I
renounce my last chance of happiness. I will not condemn
the man I love to be the guarantee for my good name. Do
not fear that you will ever see me again. \Goes toward*
door.] I have humbled myself in the dust before you, it is
1 86 A Modern Locust a
true, in one moment of delusive hope, but I could not, I
know it now, pass my life in ashes before you, in one long
expiation expiation of what ? Of the chance the luck
the fate that gave you happiness, and me [Standing in door-
way] .... misery ! [E.cit.
Mrs. V. buries her face in her hands.
Curtain.
1 8 7
THE 'SWISS TIMES'
COMEDIETTA IN ONE ACT.
CHARACTERS.
MRS. GORDON, a rich widow.
MRS. JACKSON.
MRS. PROUT.
CARRIE, Mrs. Jackson's daughter.
ALETHEA, Mrs. Prout's daughter.
HELEN MAY.NE, an orphan.
SCENE. The Hotel du Lac, Zurich. The public sitting-room.
Upright piano, R. Ditto, L. Small table at back L.C.
Chair by it. Table in front R.C. Couch, L. Chairs, &c.
Enter Mrs. Gordon with books, work, &c.
Mrs. G. No one here how delightful to find a public
sitting-room at an hotel unoccupied ! But it is too good to
last, I fear, for in a few minutes all the rest of the inhabi-
tants will come in from the long, hot table d'hote, and fill
the room with their meaningless talk. [Looks at watch.]
Seven thirty, and the post goes out at eight ! I must finish
my letters. I'll just read over this letter to see if I've left
out any words I usually do ! [Read*\ ' Thursday, July 20,
Hotel du Lac, Zurich. Dearest Susan I wish you were
here for it is so dull being at an hotel by oneself ! Where
is the enjoyment of meeting ridiculous people if you have
no one to whom you can say how ridiculous they are ?
Never mind, in a few days I shall have a companion, I
1 88 The ' Swiss Times '
hope, for what do you think ? I have advertised for one !
in the " Swiss Times " ! I dare say you have never heard of
that periodical it is an English paper published at Berne
for the use of tourists. This is what 1 have said: "Wanted,
for a tour on the Continent, a young lady as companion,
age between twenty and twenty-five. Must be bright,
intelligent, a good linguist, and a good musician. Apply
personally at the Schweizerhof, Lucerne, on Saturday, July
the 22nd." Don't you think that sounds attractive ? There
must be many a young woman who would be too delighted
to come for a tour round Europe. The only thing is that I
must find exactly the right person. As you know, I unfor-
tunately have a great many fads and fancies I should like
my companion to have some too, provided they chime in
with mine. For instance, I should hate some one who would
borrow my scissors, or lend me her thimble, or cut my
magazines, or wander about the room with a distracted air
1 ioking for something when I am talking, or read me scraps
of news out of a paper, or tell me the end of a book I am
panting over or on the other hand, I should hate her just
as much it' she jumped up from her chair and offered it to
me when I came into the room, instead of leaving me a cool
unrumpled seat, or who would give me up her footstool, and
generally lead a life of outward and visible mortification of
which I should feel with impotent rage that I was the in-
voluntary cause ! Oh, if I were Ibsen, and had to regene-
rate society, I would quickly write a companion play to the
" Pillars of Society " and call it the " Caterpillars of Society,"
in which I would hold up to ignominy and reprobation all
those who insist on creeping through life and being down-
trodden by their fellow creatures ! No, my ideal companion
(may Fate send her to Lucerne on Saturday !) is a quiet,
simple, yet dignified young girl, cultivated and intelligent,
who is always pleasantly occupied, who can knit and who
can read, and who is equally happy doing either or both,
7 Jie ' Szwss Times ' 1 89
and above all who cannot only play patiences, but who
likes doing them on her own account instead of mine ! There
riow, dear Susan, that is the person I want if you know
of such a one, telegraph, and I will rush rapidly across
Europe to find her. Ever your affectionate friend, Jane
Gordon. P.S. Harry writes to me from India that his
love affair is off, I am grieved to say. I am dreadfully
sorry I had had visions of all that a daughter-in-law
might be to me and yet when I reflect how impossible it
would be that my son should ever find anyone approaching
to good enough for him, the thought of his marriage makes
me anxious.' [Fattens letter.] There, now, that is done.
And now, to write to Harry I really don't know what to
say where is his letter 1 [Reads his letter to her.'] 'As to
what I told you of in my last letter, dear mother, it has
come to an untimely end, for the moment at least. She
has left gone back to Europe. She has been very badly
treated by the people she is with, but it is no use saying
anything more about it now. Next year I shall go on
leave, and then we shall see.' Well, I don't understand all
this. I must wait till he comes, I suppose dear boy ! I
>//-. P. (coming up to table). Oh, I beg your pardon,
1 think I saw the ink there yes.
[Takes away ink, pens and blotting-paper from before
Mrs. G., retires to the other table, at back, L.C.
J//-X. G. No, I think on the whole that is the rudest.
Mrs. J. (who has been reading paper, gives a shriek).
Oh, I wonder where Carrie is ! Here is exactly the thing
she wants. (To Mrs. P.) Just listen to this.
[Mrs. Jackson stands by Mrs. Front's table and reads
to her Mrs. Gordon's advertisement.
Mrs. P. (excited). The very thing, of course.
Mrs. J. (pleased). Exactly. I see it strikes you as it
does me. It is the very thing for
Mrs. P. Alethea.
Mr.t. J. (taken aback). For Alethea ? No I meant
for Carrie.
Mrs. P. For Carrie for your daughter ?
Mrs. J. And why not for my daughter, as well as
for yours ? May I ask ?
Mrs. P. Firstly, because it says she must be intelligent.
That seems to apply more to Alethea.
J/ rs. J. Yes but it doesn't say she is to be pedantic.
J//-.S. P. (outraged). Pedantic ?
Mrs. J. Yes pedantic. That is what I should say the
characteristic of your daughter is.
Mrs. P. I suppose that is because she doesn't dance
breakdowns in the public room of the hotel like Miss
Jackson.
Mrs. J. Breakdowns indeed 1 Carrie danced a reel
1 92 The ' Swiss Times '
the other night, if that is what you mean. And very well
she did it. I like a girl to be lively.
Mrs. P. Lively, yes, but not acrobatic.
Mrs. J. (aside). It's quite evident her girl can't dance
a step those girls never can. (Aloud) I see that candi-
dates are requested to apply at Lucerne. Curiously enough,
we had arranged to be at Lucerne on Saturday.
Mrs. P. Indeed ? It is singular that we should have
settled to do the same thing.
Mrs. J. Oh, really ! We shall meet there then, that
will be very agreeable.
Mrs. P. Particularly so.
Mrs. J. (lays the paper down). I wonder where Carrie
is !
Mrs. P. I do wish Alethea wouldn't remain out so
long.
Mrs. G. If you have done with the paper, may I have
it for a few minutes 1 I had not quite finished reading it.
Mrs. J. Oh, certainly, certainly. It is very dull :
there is nothing in it.
Mrs. G. (aside). That is what people always say when
they hand you a paper they have read from the first word
to the last.
Mrs. J. There is one thing very interesting in it, to
me, at least an advertisement for a companion there,
on the third page.
Mrs. G. Yes. I have seen it.
Mrs. J. (confidentially). I thought that would do so
well for my daughter.
Mrs. G. Indeed does your daughter wish to be a
companion ?
Mrs. J. Well, I don't know that she wishes it parti-
cularly, but it seems to me to be the only thing for her to
do. I thought she would have been married before this.
We were at Southsea last year, and she had the greatest
The ' Siviss Times ' 193
success with the officers there, but somehow she is still at
home. And now Pa says
Mrs. <;. Who ?
Mrs. J. Pa that's my husband, you know. He says
that with the four other girls we have growing up, and
two boys to provide for, he can't afford to keep them all,
and that Carrie must provide for herself in some way,
either by teaching or by going out as a companion. Now
as to teaching, I'm not sure that she has the patience for
it : and though she is as clever as she can be, perhaps her
cleverness is not quite in that line it is more the kind of
cleverness that can that can
Mrs. G. Amuse officers at Southsea.
Mrs. J. Exactly. Now this is the sort of thing that
would suit her excellently. For she is certainly bright
and intelligent.
Mrs. G. Is she good-tempered 1
Mrs. J. Yes, I think so. With strangers, certainly,
she would be good-tempered enough, and she picks up all
the new songs, and sings them with quite a dash. Oh, she
would be an acquisition anywhere, I'm sure. Ah, there
she is passing the window, I must go and talk to her
about it. {Exit quickly.
Mrs. G. (shaking her head). No. I am afraid that is
hardly my ideal !
Mrs. P. (advancing confidentially). Did I hear Mrs.
Jackson talking to you about her daughter ? I thought so.
You know I can't help thinking she is making the very
greatest mistake in wanting her to apply for that post of
companion which is advertised in the ' Swiss Times.' You
see, it isn't as if the girl were like mine, or even like that
little Miss Mayne, though she is commonplace enough
the person whom it would suit exactly is my Alethea.
Mrs. G. Does your daughter wish to be a companion '}
Mrs. P. I won t say that exactly, but she particularly
o
1 94 The ' Swiss Times '
wants to travel, and I really have not the strength nor
the means to take her. I was ill for a week, I really was,
after we spent a day at the Palace of the Csesars in Rome.
It is all very interesting, I dare say, but we were not
taught about those things when I was a girl. I don't
know the difference between one Csesar and another, and I
don't want to know which of the Seven Hills we were
walking upon. I could see it was the steepest and the
muddiest, and that was enough for me. However, I am
told they are levelling all the hills in Rome now, so that
will make it less tiring both to the mind and to the body.
But what would suit me would be a quiet country life
in England, near the village of which my dear husband
used to be rector, and if I felt that Alethea could find
some one to travel with, who would know all about the
Csesars and that sort of thing, it would be a great comfort
to me.
Mrs. G. I see.
Mrs. P. So we shall try to make an early start for
Lucerne early in the day that is, if I have had a good
night, but I am such a wretched sleeper ! Then we shall be
beforehand with other people.
Mrs. G. Yes, I dare say that would be a good plan.
Then what about that other girl you mentioned Miss
Mayne ? Will she be one of the competitors too for this
post ?
Mrs. P. Oh, well, if she is, she won't be a formidable
one.
Mrs. G. Will she not 1 I always thinks she looks
interesting. She is certainly very pretty.
Mrs. P. Pretty ? Well, if you call having regular
features, pretty it is intensity of expression I look for,
more like Alethea's, you know.
Mrs. G. I haven't had the pleasure of seeing your
daughter yet.
TJie 1 Swiss Times' 195
Mrs. P. Ah, then, that is why you think Miss Mayne
pretty. As for her being interesting, I should have
thought her the dullest little person : she is always knit-
ting, or reading, or something of that kind. And she does
patiences by herself in the evening : so unlike a girl, I call
that !
Mrs. G. (aside). Knitting, and reading, and doin^
patiences ! I like the sound of that.
J//-X. P. Here she is, coming in. Pretty and interest-
ing indeed !
Enter Helen, her knitting and a book in her hand.
She strolls to table, looks at books, &c. Mrs. Prout
goes back to writing.
Mrs. G. (watching Helen). Were you looking for this
paper ? [Handing the ' Swiss Times.'
Helen (pleasantly). Oh, thank you very much that is,
if you don't want it.
Mrs. G. Not at all. [Helen reads paper,
Helen (smiling). I think I am taking all the lamp-
light. [Pushes lamp towards Mrs. G.
Mrs. P. Tiresome woman to go and give her that
paper to read ! she will be packing up and going to Lucerne
too.
Helen (suddenly interested). I wonder if this is any-
one's paper, or if it belongs to the hotel ?
Mrs. G. It belongs to the hotel, I think. Why ?
Helen. Only that there is something here that I should
have liked to cut out an advertisement. But it doesn't
matter, I will copy it.
[Goes to table at back. Mrs. Gordon looks on and
smiles aside, as Helen copies the advertisement.
02
1 96 The ' Swiss Times '
Enter Mrs. Jackson and Carrie.
Carrie. Really, mother, it is a shame to bring me in
on this fine evening, just when we were having such fun
out of doors.
Mrs. J. I wanted to speak to you. Besides it is
much better that you should sit in here with me, rather
than be running about the garden with a crowd of
strangers.
Carrie. It wasn't with a crowd, mamma, I assure you,
only one person Monsieur Barette, that young Frenchman
who sat opposite us at the table d'hote. I was teaching
him how to hop.
Mrs. J. How to hop ! my dear ! I really think that
that is a thing which girls need not teach young gentlemen
to do.
Carrie. Why not, mamma ? we can do it so much
better than they can ! you see the mistake most people
make when they hop is that they hang their spare foot out
behind, and then rock their shoulders about, so. [llojis
round.] The real way to do it is to put your foot out in
front, and go round lightly like this then you are like a
bird. [Hops.
Mrs. J. Like a bird, indeed ! The bird you are like is
a goose ! hopping about, neglecting your most important
interests !
Carrie. Important interests ? I didn't know I had
any.
Mrs. J. But you have though. There is a place of
companion which is waiting for you, if you choose to take
it.
Carrie. Do you really mean it 1 Where ? Anything
should like 1
Mrs. J. I should say you would like it extremely. It
is an advertisement in the ' Swiss Times.' Here it is. Oh,
The ' Suv'ss Times' 197
I beg your pardon, you were not reading this paper, were
you ? [Taking the paper out of Helen's hand.
Helen. Oh dear no !
Mrs. J. (reading advertisement to Carrie). There,
you see, that is just what you want. It will suit you
exactly.
Carrie. Yes. It would suit me exactly, I dare say
the question is, whether I shall suit the advertiser exactly.
Mrs. J. Why shouldn't you ? You are bright, intelli-
gent, between twenty and twenty- five
Carrie. Oh yes, I'm all that. Now go on.
Mrs. J. You are a good linguist.
Carrie. A good linguist ! My dearest mother, pray
draw it mild !
Mrs. J. Carrie ! How often must I beg you not to
use those slang expressions ! Nobody will want you as a
companion if you talk like that.
Carrie. Except M. Barette he wants me dreadfully !
I see the poor thing panting with impatience in the garden
at this minute.
Mrs. J. Now just oblige me by listening to me a minute.
Do you mean to tell me you are not a good linguist 1 Why,
what was the good of your going to Madame Blancbec's at
Fontainebleau for three months ?
Carrie. Madame Blancbec's was an exemplary establish-
ment certainly the only drawback to it was that we learnt
no French.
Mrs. J. But why was I never told this before ? Why
in that case did all our neighbours at Croydon send their
daughters to the same place ?
Carrie. That was always a mystery to me. We used
to talk French to each other, certainly, but it seemed to me
that to send several English girls abroad to learn French
from one another was rather like the inhabitants of the
Scilly Isles taking in each other's washing.
198 The ' Swiss Times '
Mrs. J. I must say I never heard anything like that !
I am sure Pa will be furious when I tell him.
Carrie. Then don't tell him, dear mother.
Mrs. J. There's Mabel Price, who only went to Berlin
for two months, arid she has spoken with a German accent
ever since. That is the sort of thing Pa would have liked,
and it shows at once that a girl has been abroad.
Carrie. Dear mother, I'm very sorry you should have
s^nt me to the same place. Perhaps the French accent is
not so adhesive.
Mrs. J. Well, now about the music. Do you think
you are a good musician 1
Carrie. Yes, I should have thought so. What do you
suppose they mean by a good musician ?
Mrs. J. I should think some one who could play in the
evening when people are talking, or sing a bright little
song after dinner, Milton Wellings or some one of that
sort.
Carrie. Oh yes, I could quite well do that.
Mrs. J. There now, you see the whole thing would suit
you exactly.
Enter Mrs. Prout and Alethea. Alethea in an aesthetic
gown carrying several large books.
Mrs. P. (with paper open in hand). Now don't you
agree with me, darling, that it is exactly the thing for you ?
Aleth. Well, of course, the question would have to be
considered. I don't know enough about it yet to give an
opinion.
Mrs. P. No, no, of course not, my dear. But it
would be such an opportunity for you to see the world,
wouldn't it ?
Aleth. No doubt that qua social opportunity it might
be a good one qud opportunity for self-improvement it
is more doubtful.
The ' Szt'iss Times ' , 1 99
.I//-.--. J. (to Carrie). You see, we could leave here at
eleven thirty on Saturday.
Carrie. Yes, and I could travel in my fawn colour to
look decent when we arrived.
Mrs. P. All that is wanted you could do so well ! you
are bright and intelligent
Aleth. Yes, doubtless.
Mrs. P. You are a good linguist
Aleth. I should like to know more accurately what is
meant by a good linguist. If it means to chatter French
slang more or less fast, that is one thing, and I don't pretend
to it if it means to have a thorough critical, philological,
and etymological knowledge of foreign tongues, so as to be
able to read the masterpieces of France, Germany, and Italy
with intelligence and understanding, that is another. That,
I think, I should be qualified to do.
Mrs. P. Really, Alethea, you always seem to go so deep
into things ! much too deep for me, I'm sure.
Aleth. There you are mistaken, mamma. It is im-
possible to go into things too deeply.
Mrs. P. (aside). It really would be very nice if she had
some one to travel with.
Mrs. J. (to Carrie). And what I feel about this is, it
might lead to something else.
Carrie. What sort of thing ?
Mrs. J. You might meet some one abroad who who -
oh ! well, all sorts of things may happen.
Aleth. (to Mrs. Prout). Of course there is no doubt,
that did I obtain this post, my horizon would be infinitely
widened.
Mrs. P. Of course, dear, of course, and that is so nice
for young people !
Aleth. (sharply). It is most unfortunate, mamma, that
I cannot succeed in making you see my point of view.
Mrs. P. Oh, yes, dear, I quite understand you think,
20O The ' Swiss Times '
as I do, that it would be a good thing if we went to Lucerne
on Saturday.
Mrs. J. (to Carrie). I shall give notice then that we
don't need our rooms here after Saturday morning.
\Botli couples advance and lay papers on table at same
moment.
Mrs. G. Well, have you come to any conclusion 1
Mrs. P. and Mrs. J. (together). Yes, the post mentioned
in this advertisement will exactly suit my daughter.
Mrs. G. So many people seem to want companions just
now I have a friend who is looking for one.
Mrs. P. Oh, indeed ! Her place might suit Miss Jack-
son.
Mrs. J. I was going to say that it might do for Miss
Prout.
Mrs. G. Are you sure you don't want to apply too,
Miss Mayne 1
Helen. On the contrary, I should like to very much
indeed.
Mrs. J. Oh, I hardly think you would find either of
these would do for you.
Helen. Do you think not 1 Why ?
Mrs. J. Oh, well, you know
Mrs. P. The fact is, you see
Mrs. J. In the meantime, Carrie, don't you think it
would be a good thing if you were to freshen up your music
a little before Saturday 1
Carrie. I think it would. [Looking ro^^nd at piano.
Mrs. P. (hurriedly). Alethea, darling, suppose you were
to practise a little ?
Aleth. Yes, that might be advantageous.
Mrs. J. (aside to Carrie). You make up to this lady
while we are here, and show her what you can be in the
way of a companion. Then if by any chance you didn't get
the other see ?
The ' Swiss Times ' 20 1
Carrie. I see, mamma I wasn't born yesterday, thank
you. I know my way about.
Mrs. P. Alethea, dearest, suppose in case the other idea
came to nothing
Aleth. Came to nothing, mamma ? Why should it come
to nothing ?
Mrs. P. Oh, well, because you might not like it, you
know.
Aleth. That is possible, of course.
Mrs. P. Suppose you were to make yourself agree-
able to this lady here ? Her friend might suit you
better.
Aleth. Yes, I agree with you, mamma, that such a plan
appears to offer many advantages.
Mrs. J. (to Carrie). You ask her if she likes music.
Carrie. Or I might sing a song that would show her
what I can do.
Mrs. P. (to Alethea). If I were you, my dear, I would
go and play.
Aleth. Yes, that would not be undesirable.
[Gets up and goes to piano, L.
Mrs. J. (looking round). Good gracious ! She's going
to play. We really can't have her monopolising everybody's
attention in this way, Quick, Carrie ! Don't keep in the
background, pray.
[Carrie jiunps up and rushes to the other piano, R.,
just as Alethea is going to begin. Carrie makes a
spring on to the music stool and begins a song.
Alethea looks round, much surprised: Carrie goes
on as if she saw nothing.
Aleth. Oh, I beg your pardon. [Carrie goes on.~\ I
beg your pardon ! perhaps you didn't observe that I was just
going to play.
Carrie. Oh, what a pity, I'm so sorry you should be
disappointed. [Carrie sings. Alethea plays.
202 The ' Szviss Times'
Mrs. G. (loud, to Helen). It is a pity there is not a third
piano for you to play upon at the same time.
Helen. Yes, it is a great pity I might have shown
you some of my accomplishments.
Mrs. G. My dear, I am only so thankful that if you
have any accomplishments you keep them to yourself.
Mrs. J. (from piano). What do you think of that, Mrs.
Gordon ?
Mrs. G. Do you mean of hearing two different things
at once ? I am not sure that I think it quite answers.
Mrs. J. No, I mean my daughter's singing. She's con-
sidered to have a most effective style of singing.
Mrs. G. Yes, I should think it was most effective.
Mrs. P. (to Alethea). Say something to show how
much you know about it do put yourself forward a little
more, my dear !
Aleth. (from piano, to Mrs. Gordon). You doubtless have
observed that what I have been playing is one of the best
examples of Beethoven's second period before he altered his
manner.
Mrs. G. (aside). I wish she would alter her manner !
Aleth. Perhaps if Miss Jackson doesn't wish to sing
any more just now, I might play you the last movement of
this it is a typical rondo, characteristic of that form in its
highest development.
Carrie. Or I was just going to suggest that if Miss
Prout didn't wish to go on playing I might sing you Linda
Wright's last composition the words are so touching as
well as the air. It is called ' The Ninth Love is the Love
that endures.' Shall 1 1
Mrs. G. I am so very much obliged to you both
but to tell you the truth, I have a slight headache this
evening I think I am not up to listening to any more
music.
Mrs. J. A headache ! Oh, dear me, Carrie knows just
The ' Swiss Times ' 203
what to do for a headache don't you, Carrie ? Let her get
you something for it.
Mrs. P. Alethea will fetch you something.
J//-.S-. J, Carrie will get some menthol run quick,
dear !
J//v*. G. No, no, please don't do anything of the kind.
Carrie, Oh, please do let me a headache is such a
wretched thing, I know. I so often have them myself !
where did you put the menthol, mamma ?
M /*. J. The menthol ? I put it into your hand.
Carrie. Oh, yes, I remember and I dropped it in the
garden, when I was hopping. Dear me, I'm afraid I didn't
pick it up again !
J//x J. Just like your carelessness, Carrie.
Mrs. P. Alethea, you know what to do for a headache,
don't you ? She has been a martyr to them herself, poor
girl ! It is all that study of course it would be surprising
if she didn't have them.
Ahth. (to Mrs. G.) I wonder what sort of headache
yours is whether it arises from some general constitutional
disturbance, or if it is purely nervous ? Is it over the
brow, or do you find one side affected more than the
other ?
J//-.N'. G. Thank you, I really couldn't say what class of
headache it is, except that it is really not worth paying any
attention to.
Alcth. My headaches, the worst ones, generally begin
over the left eye and go gradually round the head.
Mrs. P. Ah, my dear, you take after your poor Aunt
Eliza hers, I remember, used to do just the same thing.
They were not quite as violent as yours, perhaps, but that
was not surprising, as she was not nearly so clever.
Mrs. J. My headaches always come on just at the top
of my head.
Carrie. Mine come on just here.
2O4 The ' Siviss Times '
Mrs. G. Why, what afflicted people you all are ! Have
you no headaches, Miss Mayne ?
Helen. No, I am sorry to say I haven't. In fact I am
quite unequal to the occasion when headaches are talked
about, as I never have any.
Mrs. G. (aside). What a delightful person '
Mrs. J. (aside). I never saw such a silly little creature
as that girl is.
Mrs. P. She has none of the poetry of feeling that
belongs to ill health.
Mrs. J. Look here, Carrie, why don't you get a foot-
stool for Mrs. Gordon or do something ?
Carrie. I don't know where there is one.
Mrs. J. Look then ! Let her see how energetic and
useful you are.
\Carriefu8Sfs round, while Mrs. Gordon is talking to
Ifefen, to Mrs. Gordon's manifest annoyance.
Mrs. G. (to Helen). So you never have any headaches ?
what an agreeable companion !
Mrs. P. Companion ! Surely she's not thinking of
her !
Helen. Yes, I'm a very sturdy person.
Mrs. G. Sturdy, are you ? I should hardly have thought
it from your appearance.
Helen (smiling). Oh, yes, I am though I dare say the
reason you think 1 look pale is that I have been a long time
in India.
Mrs. G. In India ? Have you ? Where ?
Carrie (who has been looking about for footstool).
There under the table !
Mrs. G. (worried). There, what ?
Carrie. Oh, only a footstool.
Mrs. G. Do you want a footstool 1
Carrie (with an engaging giggle). Oh, it was for you I
wanted it,
The ' Swiss Times ' 205
Mrs. G. For me, was it ? Thank you, I have one
already I never use a pair.
Carrie. Oh, I see I beg your pardon. (To Mrs.
Jackson) Mamma ! Why did you tell me to get a foot-
stool ?
J//-x. P. (to Alethea). Mind, my dear, you never offer
to get anything people don't want.
Aleth. Well, really, mamma, I should have thought it
was hardly necessary to say that to one who has studied the
most elementary laws of supply and demand.
Mrs. P. I see, my dearj I see ! (Aside) That girl
always has an answer for everything. It would be a good
thing if she could find some one to travel away with !
Do do something more to make yourself agreeable, my
dear.
Mrs. J. (to Carrie). Why don't you do something a
companion does? it would be the best possible practice for
you.
Aleth. (to Mrs. P.) What shall I do ?
Carrie (to Mrs. J.) Do 1 What do companions do 1
Mr*. P. Oh, you might do a hundred things ! people
read aloud
Mrs. J. They pick up stitches in knitting
Mrs. P. Write letters
Mrs. J. They suggest things for colds in the head all
sorts of agreeable things.
Aleth. Well, I can read aloud, I dare say, if that
would do ?
Carrie. I could pick up her stitches, if that's all.
Mrs. P. W'ell, try, dear don't stay in the background !
it is such a mistake for a girl to be in the background
Aunt Eliza used always to say so.
Mrs. J. (to Carrie). Do suggest something don't let
that stupid little creature engross her attention in that
way !
206 The ' Siviss Times '
Mrs. G. (to Helen). I am very much interested in
India we must have a long talk about it.
Aleth. (advancing with a book). This is an essay on
the comparative method of enquiry as applied to the
researches of modern science.
Mrs. G. (bored). Oh indeed ! Well, Miss Mayne, as
we were saying
Aleth. I thought perhaps you would like to hear some
of it read aloud.
Mrs. G. I am afraid I should hardly understand it.
But pray don't let me interrupt you Miss Mayne and I
can go on chatting in a low voice without disturbing any-
one, can't we, Miss Mayne ?
Aleth. Oh, it was only for your sake I was going to
read aloud I think reading to oneself is a much more
fruitful method of study.
Mrs. J. Now, quick, Carrie, you say something !
Carrie. Oh, I think it is so sociable just to talk and
to work ! (To Mrs. Gordon) May I see what your work
is 1 What lovely knitting ! It is beautiful quite a work
of art !
Mrs. G. I am glad you find it so. I should have
thought it was a very ordinary object. [Holds up loiiy
woollen stocking.} It is a pair of winter stockings I am
knitting for a charity.
Carrie. Oh, I am so devoted to knitting ! If you
drop any stitches you will let me pick them up for you,
won't you 1
Mrs. G. Thank you, you are too kind I don't often
drop any stitches, I am glad to say. Perhaps that is
because I have knitted vigorously for twenty years
past.
Carrie. No wonder you knit BO beautifully then. But
you will let me help you whenever you need it, won't you ?
The ' Swiss Tiwes ' 207
Mrs. G. Oh, thank you, thank you, yes. (Aside)
Dear me, this torrent of solicitude from everyone is becom-
ing maddening ! I wish there were some other place to
sit. [Gets up and goes to window, Alethea follows her.
Aleth. Does not the light in the middle distance recall
to you what Ruskin says in one of the recent numbers of
' Prteterita ? '
Mrs. G. (turning back from window). No, I can't say
that it does. I dislike Ruskin particularly.
Carrie (enthusiastically). Oh, do you dislike Ruskin 1
I'm so glad ! I can't abide him at least I can't under-
stand a word he says ! never could !
Mrs. G. (aside). This is getting unbearable ! But
this evening will save me the trouble of making my choice
at Lucerne. [Takes a pack of cards out of her bay.
Carrie. Oh, are you going to play at cards ! How
delightful ! I love cards ! Oh, you should hear me play a
Nap ! I scream I can't help it I quite scream !
Mrs. G. I don't think you will be called upon to
scream over my cards I am going to do a patience.
Carrie. A patience ! Oh, I shall love that of all
things ! I do like watching a patience only that I never
can understand why people want to arrange the cards in a
particular way.
Mrs. G. It must interest you immensely to watch it
then.
Carrie. I'm such a silly creature about that sort of
thing !
Aleth. I shall be very glad to see how a patience is
done I have always understood that it is a most desirable
form of recreation for an over-taxed brain.
Mrs. G. (to Helen). Are you also intensely interested
in patience, Miss Mayne ?
Helen. Indeed I am ! in fact I hope you won't be
208 The ' Swiss Times '
shocked at me if I tell you that I do a patience every
evening before going to bed.
Mrs. G. (pleased). Indeed ? how delightful ! Then I
am sure you will be able to teach me some I don't know.
Helen. I dare say I might, I learnt a good many in
India they were a great resource in the hot weather,
when we were obliged to stay indoors for so many hours.
I know one most delightful one shall I show it you ?
Mrs. G. Pray do. \_Helen shuffles.
Mrs. J. (to Carrie). How is it that you can't play
patience or do any of these things 1
Carrie. Because you never took me to India, of
course ! it is not my fault if you will remain at Croydon
all the year round.
Mrs. P. (to Alethea). How is it you don't know any
patiences, Alethea 1 I thought you knew everything.
Aleth. I have never had any leisure to spend in
acquiring mere pastimes.
[Helen lays out cards the others look on.
Helen. This is a rather complicated one, I am afraid,
but very interesting.
Mrs. G. I wonder if it is in the handbook for
Patience ?
Helen. No, I should think not in fact I have only
met one person who knows it the one from whom I
learnt it.
Mrs. G. (excited). Why, surely I know this what's
the name of it ?
Helen. It is called ' The Mystery of the Skies.'
Mrs. G. That's it then it's my boy's patience !
Helen. Your boy 1
Mrs. G. My son Harry Major Gordon.
Helen. Major Gordon !
Mrs. G. Ye.s was it from him you learnt ii r t Yes> I
see it was I see it in your face !
The ' Swiss Times 209
Helen. It was yes, it was !
Mes about, finds the candle.] Here is
the candle, but the matches, where are they ? A measure-
less darkness is round me I am giddy I am lost I no
longer remember where I am ! I am afraid to move, for
fear I should go near him, and rouse him to violence and
madness ! [Gropes about, finds matches, draws a deep sigh
of relief] Ah ! at last, the matches ! I hardly dare to
strike one, the flame will light up some hideous thing
peering out of the darkness ! Oh ! George, George, why
did you ever leave me ? Oh ! if you were here now !
[Strikes match, and lights th* candle with trembling hands,
then looks furtively round her, sees the boots, she is close to
them starts away again at finding herself so near them,
and darts to the other side of the room] Is it possible he
has not heard me 1 He must be asleep, worn out by the
excitement of his wicked project. I have heard that so
the American Indians sleep at the stake he can sleep
234 -A Woman of Courage
between one dark deed and another ! [ Watches the cur-
tains.} I saw a rustle I am sure I saw a rustle. He is
waking now, now the moment comes. Oh ! for courage
to inspire me ! I must try to put him off the scent.
[Speaks loudly and cheerfully, looking furtively at curtains
at intervals.} What a very nice hotel this is ! What a
charming room ! I am very glad I came here, very glad
indeed. The whole thing has been so pleasant : a journey
without a hitch, then the arrival here, all so comfortable !
and I don't feel the least lonely, with so many people sleep-
ing near me. I see the rooms on each side of me are in-
habited and just now, when I looked into the passage, I
saw two waiters on duty there, and I noticed a burly
porter walking up and down, too, with a thick stick in his
hand, so I only have to open the door and call if I want
anything, or ring the bell. (Aside) I only wish I could !
(Aloud) Besides, how comfortable it is being without any
luggage ! I feel so independent ! for, of course, as I am
going back to-morrow, it was not worth while to bring
anything but my things for the night they just fill up my
hand-bag, it is so convenient. It is so light I can carry it
quite easily myself, so I am not afraid of its going astray
not that it would matter if it did, as there are no valuables
in it. So that I really have nothing at all to think about.
That is what makes my expedition so thoroughly delight-
ful ! Oh ! I am enjoying myself ! [Looks round.} Now,
if he is awake, he must have been completely lulled to
security. Yes, I am sure he is awake. His feet seem to
me to have changed their position the right foot is a shade
more forward, I am almost sure, as if he were going to step
out into the room . . . and yet no, it looks stiff, inert, as
though it were Ah ! [Starts up, catches her dress in the
chair, shrieks, covers her face with her hands without look-
ing behind her.} Ah ! what is it ? Yes, I arn your prisoner,
I am at your mercy ! Take it, take the bag, take every-
A Woman of Courage 235
thing I have, but oh, unlock the door and let me go from
here unharmed ! [Looks round.} Why, I was caught on
a nail ! I thought I already felt the cruel hands dragging
me to my fate ! But oh, if he would not prolong my tor-
ture if he would leap out on me in savage exultation and
take my heart's blood ! I could not defend myself, there
is no weapon at hand yes ! What is that ? [Looks at the
fender] A bottle an empty bottle. Ah ! it is labelled
laudanum ! now, now I know it all ! This is the meaning
of the stillness, the horrible stillness of that form behind
the curtain it is the stillness of the dead ! It is not
with a robber, a murderer, I am shut in here at midnight
it is with a corpse a cold corpse the corpse of one
who has died by his own deed who died by poison here in
his lonely room under the roof ! There he stands, hidden
by the curtains behind which I dare not look I dare not
draw the curtain which shelters that horrible inmate !
This, then, was the reason why this room oppressed me
with horror from the moment I came into it, why I shrank
from the sight of these walls which had received the dying
look of the suicide the air was heavy with crime this is
the room that witnessed his last struggle with his last
effort he drew that curtain before his convulsed features !
Oh, how little I realised till this moment the tragedies of
which we daily read ! Now I am face to face with one
alone with suicide and death. Oh, what must I do ?
What shall I do ? I shall go mad ! [Leans forward on
the table with her head on her arms.]
[Knocking at the door. She starts up and stands
quivering. More knocking. She whispers close to the door
hoarsely.] Yes, what is it ?
Voice (outside). Sorry to trouble you, ma'am
gentleman leaving at four o'clock in the morning has left
his boots here, he says.
Mrs. Trembleton. Left his boots here !
236 A Woman of Com age
Waiter. Yes, m'm, behind the curtain.
Mrs. Trembleton. Left them behind the curtain !
[Looks round.] What ! oh ! Can it be ? [JRushes at
curtain and draws it aside.] A pair of boots ! Oh ! how
foolish I have been ! [ Waiter knocks again.] Yes, the
boots are here, but I can't open the door. I have hampered
the lock somehow. Will you get a key, please 1 Thank
you and, waiter, when you come back, I think I would
rather go into the room below never mind if it is noisy.
[Puts on bonnet, &c., takes bag.] Oh, what an hour of
agony I have passed ! if only I had known there were no
legs inside those boots, how much suffering I should have
been spared ! still, I am not sorry to have had this expe-
rience this terrible experience ! and after all, I don't
know that I have come out of it so badly. [More knocking
at the door.] Is that the key 1 Thank you. Open the
door, please. [The door is opened from the outside.] And
I really believe [Going out] that when I tell George how I
confronted the perils of a hotel at midnight, he will at last
agree that I must be A Woman of Courage !
237
A HAED DAY'S WOEK
MONOLOGUE.
On dear, what an exhausting day I have had ! Since this
morning when I first went out, until this evening when I
returned from a dinner-party, I have been on the move all
day, mentally as well as physically, about other people's
business. Perhaps it is partly my own fault that there are
so many claims upon my time but there, I can't help
taking a keen interest in all that surrounds me I am too
impressionable, too clear-sighted, too sympathetic ! It
would be better for me, I dare say, if I spared myself more,
and did not allow myself to be troubled about other people's
trials and difficulties, but then I feel it would not be right
of me to refuse to help them by my advice, when I always
see exactly the thing to be done it would be hardly fair for
me to stand aloof and let people settle their affairs the wrong
way, when a word from me would set them right but still,
it is very trying, most fatiguing ! Poor Fanny Howard !
I wonder how she has settled her difficulties ! I met her in
Knightsbridge this morning, as I was going out to shop the
first thing after breakfast. I saw she looked preoccupied,
and in a hurry, so I stopped her at once to ask what was
the matter with her, and then I turned back to walk with
her, which I felt was only kind.
' I'm going for the character of a nurse,' she said, in
her usual flurried and nervous way, 'a perfect paragon I've
heard of ! '
238 A Hard Days Work
(' A paragon ! ' I thought to myself, ' that sounds bad !
I don't believe in other people's paragons ! ')
' I must make haste, for the lady I am going to is just
leaving town such splendid references I've had with this
woman and I've had a personal interview with everyone
she has lived with, except Mrs. Tyler.'
Mrs. Tyler ! Not Mrs. Henry Tyler 1 ' I cried.
' Yes, Mrs. Henry Tyler she has just gone to Switzer-
land, and they don't know where a letter will find her
besides, the nurse was only there three months, for she said
it was impossible to bear with Mrs. Tyler's temper.'
' But, good heavens ! my dearest Fanny, if the woman
was only there three months, Mrs. Tyler is exactly the one
you should have seen you must really communicate with
her at once ! I know her very well, and I know, too, that she
had a French nurse the other day, who was the most dread-
ful woman ! I shouldn't be surprised if this were the very
one. Jeanne Duval, did you say her name was 1 '
'No Mathilde Laborde.'
' Ah, well still it is the same, you may depend upon
it!'
' Oh, Geraldine ! ' cried Fanny petulantly (she certainly
has become very irritable lately poor thing, it must be the
fault of that husband of hers, one of the most tedious men
T ever met). ' Now you have quite unsettled me again,
just as I had made up my mind at last ! '
' But how very fortunate it was that I happened to meet
you now, dear Fanny, before it was too late ! '
I wished I could have remained longer with the poor
thing, to have helped her out of her difficulties to the end,
but I really had not the time to spare, as I had promised
Lady Agnes Merton to look in during the morning. So I
was obliged to leave poor Fanny, although my heart smote
me for doing so.
When I saw Lady Agnes, I felt at once that something
A Hard Day's Work 239
unusual had happened she came in, her face wreathed with
smiles, bubbling over with happiness.
' My dear friend, what do you think 1 Nita is engaged ! '
' Nita, your daughter ! I am glad to hear it ! To
whom ? '
' To one of the most delightful young men I have ever
met.
(' Of course ! ' I thought. I never yet knew a mother
who did not say the same thing of her daughter's jiancJ.)
' We have not known him very long, but he seems to be
in every respect exactly the husband we could have desired
for her. You know him too, I dare say Bertie Erskine.'
'Not Bertie Erskine about whom there was thatsc
I checked myself in time.
' What did you say ? ' asked Lady Agnes quickly.
I hesitated.
' Well, really . . . My dear Lady Agnes, it may not be
true, you know, but there certainly was some story about
his being turned out of his club last year that Lady
Gordon was mixed up in it somehow. I really forget
exactly what it was, but I dare say I could find it all out
for you.'
' Bertie Erskine ! ' repeated Lady Agnes slowly she
certainly is stupid at taking in things sometimes. ' Can it
be possible 1 However, it is not too late he will be here
this morning.'
' Exactly ! and then he can tell you all about it himself
- so much nicer and after all, an engagement is not such
an irrevocable thing ' (cheerfully). ' Good-bye, dear Lady
Agnes ! I am so glad I just happened to come in this
morning ! '
By the way, I heard from a friend I met in the after-
noon, that it was not Bertie Erskine, but
the story was about.
I wonder if Lady Agnes has found that out.
240 A Hard Day s Work
I dare say she has. At any rate, I am afraid I shan't
have time this week to go and tell her, and I never like
putting that kind of thing in a letter I am always so afraid
of spreading scandal but certainly for the next few days I
shall not have a minute to spare. Really, I can't think how
I live through all I have to do I am quite worn out with
it sometimes. I got to Lady Greville's to-day, where I
have a standing invitation to luncheon, quite faint and
exhausted. I was rather surprised there to find no one but
Sir Charles Porter in possession of the drawing-room. Nice
youth, Sir Charles Porter at least he will be when he is
older. I don't know how it is, boys of six or seven and
twenty are not nearly so interesting as they used to be :
perhaps it is the difference in education everything is
changing nowadays.
Sir Charles seemed to be in a state of nervous anxiety,
quite unlike his usual light-hearted manner and started
when he saw me come into the room, as though when the door
opened he had expected to see some one else. 1, seeing he
was unwilling to talk, took the whole burden of the conver-
sation on my shoulders as well as I could, but it was very
uphill work, and I finally had to fall back upon a photo-
graph album, which I never do unless I am positively at my
last gasp.
Sir Charles seemed quite listless at first, but he gradually
woke up into pa} ing more attention, as I told him about all
the people whose portraits we were looking at. I have a
way of running on, I suppose, that makes people listen to
me somehow they seem to think I have a happy knack of
putting tilings, a sort of sparkling way with me, perhaps
and so, I began telling him all about everybody. The first
two portraits in the book were of course Lady Greville's
father and mother. The mother is a most extraordinary-
looking old lady, and, as I said to Sir Charles, is certainly
a warning to her daughter of what she will be like and
A Hard Day's Work 24 1
still more to Blanche Greville, her granddaughter, for the
girl is as like her grandmother as she can be. Sir Charles
had not noticed the likeness until I pointed it out to him.
Then there came a portrait of General Chaloner, Lady
Greville's brother, Blanche's bachelor uncle, who, it is said,
means to leave his niece all his fortune. He is a most
splendid, soldierly-looking creature, and, as I told Sir
Charles, likely to live for thirty years longer, for all those
Chaloners are a wonderfully long-lived race. Their name
is legion and their photographs are legion too ! And as
for the Greville family, I got quite tired of looking at all
the representations of them, depicted in every stage of
growth and fashion ! Sir Charles, poor fellow ! evidently
thought it his duty to please me by looking at every one of
them scrupulously, as if they were the most interesting
things in the world to him it was too funny ! I couldn't
help feeling, and saying, as we turned over page after page,
' Really, I don't think I ever saw such an uninteresting
family they are all one worse than the other. Don't you
think so, Sir Charles ? '
' Well, I don't know, it hadn't occurred to me,' he said,
in a constrained voice his manner certainly has altered
incredibly for the worse since I first knew him !
' Let us go on to something more interesting,' I said,
turning over the pages. ' Ah, this is better do look ! this
is really a very amusing juxtaposition of people ! Guy
Paget, Henry Fitzwilliam, Captain Morgan and Charlie
Lennox all of them Blanche's admirers ! What a good
idea to put them on the same page, isn't it 1 '
' Very,' said Sir Charles grimly.
' Captain Morgan was a great friend of mine,' I con-
tinued, determined to amuse my gloomy companion if I
could. ' He was ordered out to Africa at the end of last
summer, as I dare say you know. During the whole season
he had been very intimate with some friends of mine. I
R
242 A Hard Day's Work
won't tell you their names, as I don't think it would be
quite fair. I hate spreading gossip but I dare say you
will guess ! He had more especially seen a great deal of the
daughter, a very intimate friend of mine, who had certainly
looked very kindly on him, as young girls too often im-
prudently do. Ill-natured people said though I am not
sure that I quite believe them that when Captain Morgan
was ordered to Africa, he was not sorry of the opportunity
it gave him to say good-bye to Miss (never mind who) '
(archly} ' before arriving at a further stage of friendship at
which a farewell might perhaps be more difficult, though
more dramatic so accordingly the night before he sailed,
he went to say good-bye to her, and found her, by the most
curious chance in the world, quite alone. What do you
think happened ? Either she was unable to restrain her
feelings, or else she had the most wonderful presence of mind
I have never known which to call it but when the fatal
word ' Good-bye ' passed his lips, she burst into an agony
of tears, and well-nigh sank on the ground at his feet !
This threw him into the greatest perturbation, poor youth!
which was still further increased when the door suddenly
opened, and Lady Greville, finding the young couple in the
touching situation I have described, gave them her bless-
ing!'
' Lady Greville ! ' shouted Sir Charles, in a state of un-
accountable excitement.
' Dear me, yes now I have let the name slip out, like
the stupid thing I am ! How very absurd but however,
I dare say you had guessed it already 1 '
' Guessed it ? No, indeed ! by heavens, I had not !
What ! Do you mean to say that the heroine of your story,
the girl who fell at the feet of of Captain Morgan, was
Miss Greville ? Blanche Greville ? It is impossible ! '
' No I assure you the story is quite true, perfectly true
Captain Morgan, I 3ieed not say, went away from here
A Hard Day's Work 243
that night for it happened in this very room an engaged
man.'
' But then, if it is true, why did he not marry her ? '
' Ah, now you come to the dramatic part of the story.
Affection, they say, depends upon propinquity. So, when,
one person is in Grosvenor Square, and the other in Africa,
affection is perhaps apt to languish ! At any rate, when
Captain Morgan had been away six months, Blanche thought
that Sir Henry Smythe, with 20,000/. a year, would make
a more desirable husband. So she wrote to break off her
engagement to Captain Morgan, who, they say, was not at
all sorry to be released but now a dreadful thing happens.
Sir Henry Smythe, who, as you know, is always going
round the world when he has nothing else to do, turns out
to be engaged to a girl in Japan, the daughter of the
English Minister there and so, poor Blanche is left mourn-
ing!'
Sir Charles certainly is a most extraordinary person, he
had suddenly awoke out of his lethargy into a state of violent
passion, like a child who is roused from its sleep, and begins
to scream he began striding about the room like a madman
(I shouldn't be surprised if that happened some day, he is so
very peculiar sometimes), and then said abruptly :
' I find I must go I'm afraid I can't wait till Lady
Greville comes in. Will you tell her that that I had an
appointment at half-past one, in the City ? I had forgotten
it,' and off he went.
Of course I, who, when I am shown one sentence of a
story, can always reconstruct the rest of it, now saw the
state of things, which indeed I should have discovered in
any case a few minutes later, when Lady Greville arrived,
very much surprised to see me, and me only.
' What, Geraldine ! you hei*e ! How long have you been
here ? ' and she looked round the room vaguely, as if she
expected to see some one else.
B2
244 A Hard Day's Work
' Yes, dear,' I said, ' I thought I would come in to
luncheon with you to-day, and as I was told you would be
home at half-past one, I waited but I have not been at
all dull. Sir Charles Porter lias been here, and I found
.him most entertaining ! '
' Sir Charles Porter ! Is he gone, then 1 '
' Yes, he was obliged to go he told me to tell you he.
had an appointment in the City at half-past one.'
' How very odd why that is the very time he appointed
to come here ! He wrote to me last night to ask if he
might come to speak to me at 1.30 to-day. Of course I
knew what for for, between ourselves, he has been paying
a great deal of attention to Blanche lately, and in fact I
have wondered a little at his not declaring himself before.
Blanche had already settled to go out driving with Lady
Castleton this morning, but I expect her in every moment.
Sir Charles, I dare say, will turn up here presently.'
However, I don't believe that Sir Charles did turn up,
or what is more, that he ever will, in that particular way
but I did not remain to see, for I made my escape as soon
as I could after luncheon, as I had to get to the other end
of London by tea-time. I had promised to go to tea with
Mary Woollier, dear good creature ! She is one of those
people whose children are always at a crisis of their educa-
tion when you go to see them. She is always just making
up her mind to have a holiday governess for Mary, or to
take Jack away from school for a year, with a tutor,
or to send Nellie to Queen's College, and so on. Accord-
ingly, when I got there this afternoon, I found the customary
state of things namely, that Mary was quite rigid with
agitation at having decided to send Lucy to Heidelberg for
six months, to live with a former governess of her own who
takes in six young English ladies, who have the privilege of
speaking German to her, and their mother tongue to each
other, for the sum of 1 201. a year. I felt when I first heard
A Hard Day's Work 245
of it that the whole thing was inexpedient and absurd, and
that the plan could never answer, but I don't like meddling,
so I held my peace, until Mary so pointedly asked my
advice that I was obliged to tell her what I thought. I
said, ' I don't think I can give an unbiassed opinion about
Heidelberg, for I happen to know two or three things about
the place that would quite prevent me from ever sending a
daughter of mine there.'
' Good heavens, Geraldine, not really?' Mary exclaimed.
' Why, I have just posted my letter to Fraulein Zimmern.
making all the final arrangements, and saying Lucy will
cross next Tuesday. Do tell me what you have heard !
What sort of thing do you mean 1 '
' Well, on the face of it,' I replied, ' a university town
is not quite the place to send a girl to. The students make
it very disagreeable in many ways, and I believe at Heidel-
berg it is not at all an uncommon thing for them to kiss
their hands to girls in the street. Now I consider that
shocking ! '
'Oh, extremely so, no doubt but still, if that is
all-
' All ! But, my dear Mary, how much more do you
want ? Besides, it is not all far from being all ! There
are all kinds of stories about the place, and I believe it to
be an undoubted fact that last winter no less than three
English girls ran away from boarding-houses with German
students. Now, how would you like that to happen to your
daughter ? '
' Not at all, I must confess. Still, I don't think it very
likely that Lucy
1 Lucy ! but after all, Lucy is in some respects, I imagine,
like other girls ! I know, of course, how carefully you have
trained her, and what excellent principles she has, what
charming manners but girls will be girls, you know, and
you can't expect her to be quite unlike the rest of her sex.'
246 A Hard Day's Work
'Well, we will see what my husband says,' Mary
answered, as that kind of woman invariably does and as
it happened, just at that moment the door opened, and Mr.
Woolner walked in. Now, he is exactly the type of man I
have a perfect horror of a great, bluff, matter-of-fact sort
of creature, priding himself on his common sense and know-
ledge of the world, and always settling things in an off-hand
manner which he considers infallible, without an idea of
the more sensitive perceptions and scruples of womankind.
' Oh, George, I am so glad you have come in ! ' Mary
cried. ' What do you think Geraldine has been telling me
about Heidelberg ? '
' I'm sure I can't tell,' he answered, in his indifferent,
ill-mannered fashion. 'That the university has the cholera,
perhaps, or that the Schloss has fallen into the river. Is
there any tea left, Mary ? '
' No, but do listen, George ! She says there have been
three elopements from Heidelberg ! What are we to do
about Lucy 1 '
1 About her eloping, do you mean ? She must manage
that for herself, my dear. We can't do anything for her ! '
'George ! how tiresome you are you know quite well
what I mean. Do you think that Heidelberg can be a
proper place to send her to, after all 1 '
' Well, all I can say is, that if it is not, London isn't a
proper place either for there were certainly three, if not
four, elopements from London last year, and many other
wicked things, which perhaps Lucy may take to, if she has
a turn that way ! Come, give me a cup of tea, my dear,
and let's hear no more of this nonsense ! '
Horrid, gormandising creature, always thinking of his
own comfort, and preferring his tea to his children's wel-
fare ! I need not say that after his most rude and insulting
words I would not stay in the room with him a minute
longer. Perhaps next time Mary is in a difficulty, she will
A Hard Day's Work 247
be sorry that she has cut herself off from the chance of my
help.
I dislike of all things having to dress for dinner in a
hurry the result of all this Heidelberg discussion was that
I got to Lady Marie Stanhope's dinner-party a quarter of
an hour after everyone else had arrived. My host, who
took me down, was in rather a thorny frame of mind in
consequence, in spite of his delight with his new cook
which, by the way, he most naively imparted to all his
guests ! though, as I told him, I don't think she is as good
as the last. But he doesn't care what anybody says, he is
the sort of man who always thinks he is right. I got quite
exhausted by the end of dinner, after vainly trying to prove
to him on several occasions that he was wrong !
He said only one thing that interested me, and that
was, that he had met Sir Charles Porter this afternoon, who
said he was going to the East. I am glad of it he will be
out of the way of that flirting Blanche Greville.
Heigho ! / should like to go to the East, or to the
West, or somewhere at any rate a long way oft', beyond the
reach of people who come to me for advice and sympathy
but I really don't like to do it. I don't feel as if it would
be right to leave all my friends for so long. But there is
time enough to think of it, after all I won't trouble my
head about it to-night, as I have a busy day, and an early
start, before me to-morrow. I promised I would go to Lady
Walmer's in the morning, to help her to choose the new
paper for her dining-room I know if I don't go that she
will take that horrid greenish-grey one she has set her heart
upon, and which I detest ! And now, to bed for I am
quite worn out, in mind and in body, by my hard day's
work !
Curtain.
248
THE EELIQUAEY
MONOLOGUE.
Alice. It is done ! I have written to accept him !
There is the letter, the fatal letter, that carries my destiny
within its folds. I am almost afraid of it, it seems to me
such a terribly important document ! It is very odd from
the moment I had written it I felt less and less inclined to
send it. What a curious thing, to be sure ! It doesn't
always happen, I suppose : people can't always feel like
that about the letters they've written, or we should never
I'eceive any at all. Correspondence would cease, postmen
would starve, the Dead Letter Office would be the only
one we should need.
But I am talking vainly this is an idle dream ! there
lies the letter, it is written, stamped and sealed, and there-
fore, in accordance with a stern and unvarying law of
nature, it must now go to the post there is no help for it,
I suppose. Still, it cannot go until to-morrow morning,
that is one comfort ; for it is past midnight, and time all
good letters were in bed. And yet, if I could only have
had it posted now there would have been an end of it, and
I should never have seen it again. I should have heard
of it, though, often enough, for I know what the result
would be Frank would come rushing round here the first
thing after breakfast, and then I should never be left in
peace again. I really don't think I could stand it.
TJie Reliquary 249
Have I done right, I wonder 1 What a silly creature
he must be to give me all this trouble to write to propose
to me, instead of asking me straight out when we were
together, and getting my answer then and there. It would
have been so much better ! I should have been surprised
into saying something I'm sure I don't know what and
there would have been an end of it. He has had heaps of
opportunities, I am sure, for doing so. We were together
at Lord's on Monday, and stood on the top of a little shed
for ever so long after luncheon, while he was explaining
the cricket to me what could have been better than that ?
Or the night before, at Lady Montague's, when we were
crushed into an alcove on the stairs by three dowagers, for
ever so long, why couldn't he have done it then ? not to
mention all the other places I've met him at in the last
fortnight, for he has been absolutely my shadow ! Bazaars,
where I've sold him rose-buds for fifteen shillings, and cups
of tea for a pound private theatricals, where he's had to
stand on the landing all the evening and look through the
chink of the door recitations in the afternoon, where he
has sometimes been the only man in the room, poor dear,
such was his devotion !
Ah, well, it has been a pleasant and peaceful time,
without fiery emotions of any kind, and now he must needs
write me this idiotic love-letter, and put an end to it ! put
a beginning, I suppose I should rather say which is it to
be ? Perhaps if I sleep upon it I shall feel happier in the
morning. 'Night brings good counsel,' the French pro-
verb says. I suppose I can't be so very much in love with
him, or I shouldn't hesitate at all. I should like to ask
somebody's advice about it some one of my own age, who
knows exactly what it is to be in love, who has had the
complaint recently, like my aunt and her friends, who are
always comparing experiences of their last illness but I
don't quite know whom to ask. Not Rose Leigh, for I
250 The Reliquary
believe she is more than half in love with Frank herself
I don't know that that matters, though she might be all
the better able to judge. Not Carrie Macdonald, for she.
has the most extraordinary ideas. I've heard her say that
one can only be in love once in a lifetime now I know
for a fact that isn't true !
Well, well, I must struggle out of it myself, I suppose,
as best I may. At any rate, if I am on the eve of such an
important crisis in my life, I think that before going to
sleep I ought to put my papers in order how grand that
sounds ! Yes, I must turn out my secret drawer my
drawer of relics all my precious souvenirs that have been
lying there and accumulating with astonishing rapidity for
the last five years, since my eighteenth birthday ! and
now I am going to tear them up, throw them away, forget
all the love affairs I've ever had, and subside into an ugly,
commonplace matron. Oh, how many things ! I declare
I've almost forgotten what they all are. I wish I had
written their names on them when I put them away, as
mamma does on her jams in the summer.
What on earth is this ? a piece of broken pencil. That
must be here by mistake. I'll throw it away no stay
surely I remember something about it what was it ?
Oh ! (laughing} oh I remember it must be Bertie
FitzWilliam's ! Poor Bertie, what a dear good creature
he was, and how stupid ! a great immense fellow, with a
deep voice, and no more ideas than than a soldier gene-
rally has ! and so shy, so shy. Declaring his love was an
expression which could by no possibility be applied to him.
He insinuated it, perhaps, hinted at it, made distant allu-
sions to it, but as to declaring it, it was a great deal too
much for him, in spite of his being six feet two.
I shall never forget him, that last evening we were
staying in a country house, where there had been a lawn
tennis tournament in the afternoon he and I were drawn
T lie Reliquary 251
to play together he put me in the corner of the court and
took everything himself, and we won. I was so proud !
In the evening there was a great ball I danced nine
times with him, I remember and then I discovered that
the poor creature actually thought I cared about him !
We were sitting in the conservatory, after a waltz he
certainly did waltz most divinely ! when he suddenly said,
blushing violently, in a very hoarse, deep voice, ' Miss
Beverley, I have something to say to you.' ' Indeed ? ' I
said, smiling sweetly, 'I arn very glad of that.' 'Yes
I have something to say to you.' ' I should not have
thought it,' I replied, after waiting a moment to see if
anything came. ' Can't you guess what it is 1 ' he said,
becoming more and more strangled. ' Certainly not,' I
answered, airily. ' Can't you really guess, Miss Beverley 1 '
' Haven't an idea ! ' and I suppose the entire blank of my
expression must have quenched his hopes at once and for
ever for, after sitting for a moment, speechless, like a
design for an image of misery to be executed on a colossal
scale, he seized my ball programme, saying, ' Give me
something that has belonged to you something that has
touched your hand : give me this.' Such was his agita-
tion, and such the size of his hands, that he broke the
pencil in two, and left this half of it in my lap, and then
he fled ! Poor Bertie, he is married now I hate
those sandy-haired women with light eyelashes ! No, I
don't think I can throw away that pencil, after I've had it
all these years. [Puts it back.
What is this 1 [Taking up letter.] ' My own dearest
darling ' that sounds affectionate ! [Looks at signature.]
O'Grady Captain O'Grady, of course! he was a lieu-
tenant then I had forgotten his very existence ! [Look-
ing over letter.] This is exactly the way he used to talk
I fancy I can hear his Irish brogue now ! [Read.-*] ' My
own dearest darling, I am leaving you, it may be for
252 The Reliquary
years.' (That's an original expression !) 'I am going to India,
to win honour and renown but oh, my darling, the fiercest
sun that ever blazed in the East is but cool compared to
the burning, consuming flame of love that fills my heart !
The wildest tiger that ever leaped in the jungle is tame
compared to the unconquerable ardour of my passion !
Think of me, dear, when you are at home at ease.' (Another
original remark !) ' Think of me beneath the scorching
sun of India, scaling the snow-capped Himalayas, track-
ing the wary crocodile, subduing the mighty elephant
think of me, braving every hardship, every danger life can
afford, that I may gather fame, riches, and glory, to lay
them at your feet ! ' Ha, ha ! he never did produce any
of them to lay at my feet, poor fellow. Perhaps the wary
crocodile was too much for him after all ! [Puts the letter
back with the others.] I don't think I can tear it up, for
if I were to find he had been eaten by a tiger, I should
never forgive myself !
What is this printed paper 1 Royal Institution a list
of lectures ! It looks much too learned for the company it
is in. I wonder how I came to get hold of it, for I don't
think / ever attended one of those lectures in my life.
With all my faults, I don't think I ever went through the
phase of suddenly taking a deep interest in some learned
or artistic subject that I cared nothing about, and pursuing
it hotly for a season at a time, as I have seen various of
my friends doing ! [Looks at paper.] And yet there must
be some reason for my having this. [Sees name on it.]
Ah, I see. Professor Schmitz was to lecture it was that
funny little German who took such a fancy to me ! Nice
little man he was, and most amusing to listen to, with his
broken English and foreign expressions, until he became
so silly about me : then, of course, all the sense went out
of him.
The fact is, I never can keep my men friends, because
Tlie Reliquary 253
just as we have got to know one another well, they fall in
love with me, propose to me, I refuse them, and there is
an end of it ! I am always so unfortunate in that way.
I wonder why 1 It isn't that I am so very pretty rather
pretty, perhaps, but not enough to account for everything
and I'm quite sure I'm not clever, for even the Professor,
who was in love with me, used to be in despair because I
couldn't understand his learned talk. Perhaps there is a
' charm ' about me ! Yes, that must be it ! That is
what people always say when they wish to praise a woman
who is neither pretty, nor amusing, nor anything else
' there is such an indefinable charm about her ! '
Why, here is a letter from the Professor, put away
with the programme in such a funny little cramped
German writing! [Reads] 'Honoured Fraulein!' why
do Germans always put a note of exclamation after the
beginning of their letters, I wonder ? perhaps it is be-
cause they are astonished at finding they can write one
at all and I don't wonder, with the crabbed little charac-
ters they use ! 'I send you the programme of a soon-to-
be-delivered-and-I-hope-a-little-interesting-to-you lecture
at the Royal Institution. She treats of a subject of whom
certainly you have heard, and which I think will to you in
the highest pleasure and interest bring. Her name is " The
Unconscious Cerebration of Tadpoles, and the Influence of
their Brain Development on the Intelligence of Man." She
has been through-translated into English by one of your
learned Herr-Professors, by reason of the English technical
words, in which it fails me of readiness, spite my being
able, as you well know, in daily life English to speak like
German.' (That is very true no one can deny that /) ' I
hope then, dear Fraulein, that you will make me the
honour of hearing my lecture. I have been having the
pleasure of speaking her already last Thursday, before a
numberfull and mixed-up audience. I hope then, dear
254 The Reliquary
Fraulein, that you will come, and that you will bring some
of your friends with, to listen also.'
Ha, ha ! I don't think I can wade through any more
of this effusion, especially all this imnantic nonsense at the
end. Oh dear, how funny it is ' any of your friends with '
so exactly what he used to say ! I fancy I can see him
now, at my mother's afternoons, handing about the five
o'clock tea in a state of cheerful bustle, and saying in an
insinuating manner with his head on one side, ' Some shucar
with ? ' ' A leetle milk with ? ' Poor little man ! I never
saw him again after I received that letter ! he never for-
gave me for not attending his lecture ! I shall keep the
programme and letter, though to show how foolish even a
wise man can be when he is in love !
[Turns over papers takes out a photograph, her face
changes.
Ah ! what is this ? an old photograph of me, with two
words written across it : ' Until death ! ' Until death,
indeed, it was ! the sight of it gives me a stab I feel my
heart-string stighten as I look at it my poor Fred ! why,
why was I so foolish \\hy was I so weak why did I
let them send him away from me, because, forsooth, he
was poor ! Ah, if it were now, when I am older, braver
than I was then, I would have insisted on my right to
choose him to follow him to the end of the world ! Ah,
it is very well to say, as I foolishly said just now, that we
can love many times No, it is not true, no, we cannot
not with the overmastering passion that comes to us but
once ! I may have cared, in a way, have thought myself
in love with this one or that one but Fred Fred was
myself he belonged to me, and I to him, from the first
moment we met it was as natural as that the sun should
shine, or the trees bud in the spring. . . .
Fred, Fred ! Ah ! that day, the last day we ever had
together- the day they sent you from me ! we had been so
happy that afternoon. we had walked under the trees liLe
The Reliquary 255
two children, hardly conscious of the world around us,
except to feel what a beautiful world it is, and what great
happiness there is in it for those who love and then, my
father came home you went to him oh, he laughed at
your tale he laughed at your youthful passion. he bade
you leave me for two years. Oh, Fred, I almost wish you
had not come back to me that day, to whisper to me your-
self what our fate was to be, for whenever I think of you
I see you with the white, stony, despairing face I saw
then. . . . [Speaking low and rapid j yj\ He went away
to Africa he fought there he rushed purposely into the
thickest of the fight at Ulundi he was found there after
the battle, lying dead amongst the dead the portrait of
me on his breast, his hand resting on it as though with his
latest strength he had striven to take it out, to look on it
with those dear eyes, that could no longer see. No, no,
this I cannot destroy ' until death,' too, it shall be mine
and yet I must not look on it again, for the sight of his
writing, the mere thought of his name sends a quiver through
my whole being. . . . [After a minute rouses herself, turns
over papers listlessly, then pushes them away.] No, I can-
not look over these to-night my merry mood is gone they
have lain here so long, they may e'en remain a little longer,
and yet I shall no longer be free now \Ha\f-shuddering\
is it safe to leave the ghosts of my past life to rise at any
moment 1 No, I will destroy them all. I will burn the
whole heap of them without looking at one of them again,
lest some tender recollection should bid me stay my hand.
[Pushes them into a heap.
And yet, what a pity it seems [A paper falls from the
heap at her feet she picks it up] What is this ? Why, here
is the letter I had this morning from Frank. I wonder how
it got in here 1 I need not keep that, I suppose for if
if I send that letter of mine [ With a sigh\ I shall hear often
enough from him for the next few months, and then and
then oh, I know exactly how it will be.
256 The Reliquary
Maggie Brice used to show me the letters she had from
her husband when they were engaged such long delightful
letters, eight or ten pages, full of poetry and passion, and
all that kind of thing. I have seen some of those he writes
to her now, after they have been married two years half
a sheet of note paper. ' I shall be home on Wednesday by
the nine train, and shall want supper,' or ' The man forgot
to put up my dress clothes, send them after me dusty
journey the sandwiches were stale ! '
Good heavens ! it is enough to make the gods weep !
Can it be that this is the sort of thing that awaits me 1 that
this is the bondage into which I am so madly rushing ? No,
no, my every conception of life would be turned upside
down. I should have to grovel where I have commanded.
/, who all my life have been petted and adored, would have
daily to minister to the comforts of some one else ! oh, the
thought is too fearful ! I simply couldn't endure it ! To
think that I, with rny own hand, should have signed away
my freedom ! [Takes up the letter she has written.] Happily
the letter is not sent yet it can be recalled it shall be
recalled ! this, and no other, is the letter I will destroy -
this shall be the burnt-offering I will make to the past !
[Tears up letter throws pieces on ground stands a moment
looking at them.] There, I can again feel I belong to no one
but myself ! it is delightful, of course, to be free oh yes
I am glad I have done it, very glad. I can't help feeling a
little flat, though, all the same.
I should have been happy with Frank, I am sure, very
happy indeed and after all, even if he did write to me to
order his meals for him, I think I think I should have
enjoyed doing it for him, I really should it would be so
much more satisfactory to feel there is some one in the
world whose existence revolves round one's own. I should
hate to feel I was not first with anyone in the world. . . .
And after all, I can't go on refusing people for ever it
The Reliquary 257
isn't as if they went 011 being in love with me either, it
wouldn't matter so much then but the moment I've re-
fused them, they go and marry somebody else. I never saw
anything like it ! if I don't marry in self-defence I shall
degenerate into an aunt absolutely only an aunt. Oh, no !
That would be worse than anything ! I should have no
one to take care of me, to look after me.
Frank would take care of me, I know he always does
now, at least. How nice he was at that picnic at Maiden-
head the other day, when he carried my wraps, and helped
me across the stream ! I wonder if he would do that after
we were married ? Yes, I'm sure he would. And yet, I
remember noticing that day that Mrs. Merewether had to
cross the brook by herself her husband was helping Mrs.
Humphrey, while Mr. Humphrey was taking charge of
Lady Scott ! still, I don't think that could ever happen to
me, for Frank is not like anyone else in the world no, no,
he certainly is not.
I have thrown away the chance of happiness that lay
beneath my hand. I have torn my letter up. How could
I 1 . . After all, why should I not write it over again? No
one need ever know I hesitated. I will tell Frank, perhaps,
some day, but nobody else . . . yes I will write it again !
[Takes a sheet of paper quickly, to write as she does
so, pushes the wliole heap of papers, &c., she has been
looking at into a basket beneath.
Curtain.
2 5 8
THE WATERPROOF
A MONOLOGUE.
AH ! Now I have got home I can take off this miser-
able waterproof of Mrs. Mowbray's. I do hate wearing
other people's things. I can't think why she insisted on
my borrowing it, except that there are some people who
always will lend you things you don't want to have. 'Oh,
you really must have a waterproof,' she kept saying ' it
is going to rain heavily, and you will get so wet jumping
in and out of hansoms.' Cat ! After all, she wouldn't
have had a carriage herself if Mr. Mowbray had not made
all his money in tea and he looked so exactly that sort of
man, with a red face, and little sandy-grey whiskers !
Why she should have made such a fuss about him after he
died I can't imagine. [Laying cloak on chair.
There, now I've got rid of that horrid thing. Some
one was saying just now who was it ? Oh, I know, it
was Mrs. Mowbray herself : that woman is always trying
to say something learned that menkind are divided into
groups by the shapes of their heads. That's the kind of
thing that is quite useless to know, and I consider it
indecent to talk about in a drawing-room. I am sure that
womenkind are divided into groups by the shapes of their
waterproofs and when I see a woman with one of those
hideous, old-fashioned, round shiny things on, I know
exactly what she would say if I were to talk to her, that
is : but I never would, for I don't want to hear about the
The Waterproof 259
outbreak of whooping-cough at Jacky's school, or how
much more susceptible to infection Minnie is than Polly.
On the other hand, I dare say that the woman who wears
a waterproof with silk outside, and a hood lined with red,
would be more dangerous in some respects, though perhaps
more agreeable. As to Mrs. Mowbray, she is neither the
one thing nor the other ; she is half-way between the
dowdy and the dangerous. [Looking at cloak.
I can't quite make her out. It is very odd, but I don't
believe she likes me. I wonder why not 1 I hate the
woman myself, of course : to me she is a most dreary
creature. She never has anything interesting to say about
people, only the most meaningless praise. I am told that
everyone confides their private affairs to her. There are
some women who have that sort of mission to be a sort
of friend of all work, as it were a kind of aunt to the
human race. Well, those people are useful sometimes !
Just at this juncture I rather want a confidante, for I
asked Major Symonds for two days for reflection. This is
the second what am I going to say to him 1 Why do I
hesitate, I wonder ? Why did I not say yes at once ? He
is pleasant oh, certainly pleasant enough I don't like
people who are oppressively intellectual and his sister has
told me that he is not nearly so passionate as he used to
be. He doesn't look very soldierly, perhaps, but I don't
mind that in fact, I think a warlike air is misplaced in
a drawing-room. He looked quite presentable at Lady
Brightwell's At Home, I thought. We were coming down-
stairs together at least, we were not together at that
moment, for I was coming down alone, and I saw him also
alone. And it is so odd for a soldier, he sometimes has
those tits of shyness. I don't know what else it could
have been, he seemed really afraid to meet my eye. He
was turning his head away, as though he didn't dare to
speak but of course I saw how it was., and felt it would
S2
260 The Waterproof
be only kind to come to his help, so I suggested to him
that we should go in to supper together. I saw how grate-
ful he was to me. Then, while we had supper, we began
talking about all sorts of things I thought would please
him about the sadness of being lonely, and of wanting a
companion and I told him I saw he was lonely sometimes,
and that I was sorry for him. And then he said, ' Mrs.
Story, you are quite right, indeed, you are right it is a
terrible thing to be alone at my time of life.' Su^-h non-
sense to speak in that way his time of life, indeed ! He's
much too young to talk like that I don't consider that
people arrive at a ' time of life ' till they're well over sixty,
certainly not at fifty-two. He said, ' I have made up my
mind not to be lonely any longer. Do you think would
it be possible that I could find anyone to share rny soli-
tude ? that a battered old soldier like me would have
any chance ? ' A battered old soldier, indeed ! If he is
battered, it's nature and the east winds in the streets of
London that have done it I don't believe he has ever-
been further afield than Wimbledon Common. ' Battered ! '
I exclaimed. ' Oh, my dear Major Symonds ! ' He looked
pleased, certainly pleased and soothed. There are some
women who know exactly the right thing to say, and I am
one of them. ' Well,' he said, trying to look modest, ' I
must say I thought the other day, when I was with Mrs.
Mowbray -' and he stopped. ' With Mrs. Mowbray ! '
I cried. ' But what has she to do with this question ? '
He said nothing. He smiled rather inanely, I must con-
fess. I saw at once how it was he had been making a
confidante of that woman, and telling her about me. It
was indiscreet of him, of course, but I don't know that I
minded it in fact, I was rather pleased, as I am quite
sure it must have annoyed her.
At this moment we were interrupted by two dowagers
looking for seats, who came and stood behind us, until
The Waterproof 25 r
they positively lifted us from our chairs by the force of
their glare, so we could say nothing more. ' I will give
you an answer the day after to-morrow,' I .said hurriedly,
as we went out through the hall. This is Monday, come
to see me at five o'clock on Wednesday.' He said no-
thing I left him looking absolutely vacant, as I must say
he does sometimes. I suppose he was taken aback at the
(Ulay. And now, this is 4.30 on Wednesday what am I
going to say to him 1 Let me look back into the past.
Ah, I have too many broken hearts on my conscience to
dare to bear the burden of another !
There was Douglas Benson, a barrister, brilliant and
successful what a life to have ruined ! There was no
doubt about his feelings. Whenever he was in iny society
he was a prey to the deepest melancholy. I never shall
forget that night that we dined at Maidenhead with the
Tollemaches. I felt I must endeavour to dispel his gloom,
and after dinner I offered to go with him for a row on the
river. I saw his inward struggle he dared not expose
himself to the fatal temptation but I nerved myself to
the effort for his sake. It was no use : the cloud settled
darker, darker on his features. He could not trust him-
self to speak. We never met again after that evening.
What became of him I dared not ask ; I was haunted by
the thought of those dark, lowering features !
Then there was Lionel Talbot. What a handsome
fellow he was ! the very type of a British sailor. Ah,
that time at Portsmouth, when thjy gave a farewell dance
on board his ship ! I saw what he wanted what he was
evidently longing to suggest, and let him understand in
covert terms that I would overcome my dread of the sea to
gratify his parting wish. But he was too noble, poor
fellow, too heroic. He replied that there were 'some
things too precious to expose to the fury of the elements.'
Ah, he was right there ! It was his last voyage. His
262 The Waterproof
ship was lost in the midst of the Pacific Ocean, and he
died, breathing my name at least, I have no doubt he did
breathe it, though I shall never, never know.
But why should I melt my heart by dwelling on these
tender memories, instead of steeling it to be firm and
valiant ? It is an awful thing to have to make up one's
mind. I could almost be sorry to-day that I have no
chattering female friends to whom I am in the habit of
telling everything. Like my Cousin Lucy, for instance I
know as a fact that if any interesting crisis happens in her
life, she has to sit down and write it to eleven intimate
female friends, with whom she has sworn to exchange every
thought. And there is Mrs. Mowbray, who is in the same
position as regards Mrs. Fanshawe. I have heard that not
only do these two tell each other everything, but they also
send each other all the letters they receive from other
people. In fact, I believe that if one of them were to
receive a proposal, she would send it to the other to know
what she was to say. I call that really immodest.
Ah ! [sighing] and that brings me back to the question
I ought to be considering all this time. What must I say
to Major Symonds 1 What must I do ? Ah ! I fear I have
no doubt I have most foolishly suffered myself to be melted
by dwelling thus upon the past. I must accept him yes,
I must for I couldn't break another heart, I really couldn't.
[Is going to dry her eyes.
Why, where is my handkerchief ? Oh, of course, I must
have left it in the pocket of that wretched waterproof.
[Feels in pocket of waterproof- pulls out two letters
with handkerchief.
What are these *\ These are not mine. [Looks at one.
' DEAR MRS. MOWBRAY, It is in the handwriting of
Major Symonds !
[Closes her hand on it, and stands for a minute
irresolute.
The Waterproof 263
It is as I thought he evidently wrote to her about inc.
Well, one can hardly blame him, poor fellow, for seeking a
friend's advice at this crisis this most momentous crisis !
Oh, I really must read it. I shall like to see how he speaks
of me to others. [Opens it with a coy smile.
'DEAR MRS. MOWBRAY, You will know you must
know the subject on which I am writing to you
[Heads on shrieks.
Ah, the base treachery ! That wicked, deceiving woman !
Oh, my poor friend, that he should have been caught in her
toils. Ah, how powerless a man is when a designing, shame-
less woman entraps him ! This, then, was why he turned
despairingly to me that night he sought for succour, for
rescue, and I, cold-hearted, cruel that I was, refused it.
Ah, why did I not answer him then and there 1 Why did
I not cleave to my place, though all the dowagers in
England stood behind it 1 Well, well, his destiny would
have been different with me. He has, in despair at my
seeming coldness, proposed to another woman out of pique
his manly heart has been caught at the rebound. [Sighs.
It is as well, perhaps, for in a moment of yielding I
might have fettered myself for ever.
[ Walks up and down her eye falls on the other
letter.
Ah ! I had forgotten this one. I wonder what surprise
this contains. [Picks it up looks at signature.
' Lina Fanshawe.' Of course it is one of the dozen
letters she sends to her dear friend every day.
' DARLING MABEL, ' Ugh ! that makes me quite sick,
it really does ! ' I return Major Symonds' letter, which has
amused me excessively.' Coarse, insolent woman. ' Imagine
his proposing to you ! I am so glad you refused him how
could he ever think you would do anything else 1 ' What,
she has refused him ! Refused ! well, so much the worse
for her. She has not caught him at the rebound then
264 The Waterproof
his heroic sacrifice has not been accepted. Let me see
what else she says. ' I only hope he won't be as broken-
hearted over it as Douglas Benson was. Do you remember
that night you refused him at Maidenhead ? ' What, I
drove him too into madness by my cruelty ! It's well
for him she refused him. What an escape he has had !
[Heads.
' And now I must congratulate you, dearest, on the
good news you tell me the return of ' What ! 'Lionel
Talbot ! ' His return ! ' What a hero he will be when he
comes back, after being supposed to be drowned : such a
hero that I imagine that you will no longer hesitate to '
ah, it is impossible ! ' to announce your engagement.'
Lionel Talbot alive not dead and engaged to Mrs.
Mowbray ! Well, I dare say even that is better than lying
at the bottom of the Pacific and yet, no, I am not sure
that it is. Oh, what shipwreck of all his hopes ! Alas,
how many lives have I ruined ! But there is one person,
at any rate, to whom I can make amends. It was I- drove
Major Symonds to the desperate sacrifice he attempted, and
I will reward him for it. This decides me. It was I who
well-nigh seared and blighted his life I will console him
myself !
Curtain.
265
'OH, xor
I WAS a young girl once not so very long ago a very shy
young girl I smile now, as I think of the agonies of
timidity and embarrassment which I used to go through
every day every hour almost with such very inadequate
cause ! When I first 'came out ' when I began to go to
balls, receptions, afternoon teas, garden parties positively
everyone who came to speak to me was a fresh source of
terror another alarming incarnation cf society, before
whom I felt more utterly speechless and awkward than
words can describe. My very heart used to quail when I
saw good-natured friends of my mother's come up to me,
out of sheer kindness, I am sure, to make small talk to me
when some courtly young man would advance to put my
cup down, or some still more polite youth invite me to
dance I was pleased, of course but oh ! the. sufferings I
underwent ! I was so shy on these occasions that I could
absolutely utter no word and the more I tried to think
of something to say, the more utterly did speech, thought,
intelligence and everything else appear to have departed
from me ! At last, unable to bear it any longer, I confided
my sorrows to my mother one evening, as we were going
out to a ball, and asked her to help me. ' My dear Violet,'
she said, smiling, 'girls of seventeen are not expected to be
very eloquent- if you can listen agreeably when people talk
to you, and make some trifling rejoinder every now and
again, that will do quite well for the present.'
' But that is exactly my difficulty I can't think of any
266 ' Oh, No ! '
rejoinder I am so shy, all my ideas go away the moment
people speak to me ! '
' But surely you can think of saying Ok, yes or Oh, no
as the case may be that is not a great effort of imagi-
nation ! '
'But I should never know which to say I should
invariably say Yes when it ought to have been No if I
only had one answer that would always do, then I shouldn't
have to think about it at all.'
' Well, I am not sure that it would be a good plan
always to answer Yes to everything that is said to you
you might find it inconvenient sometimes ! '
' Then I will say Oh, no that can never commit me to
anything.'
' Very well,' said my mother, laughing ' you had better
try it to-night, and see how it succeeds ! '
So, thus provided with a fund of conversation, I arrived
at the ball a little happier in my mind than I generally felt
on these occasions, but still with some misgivings, as usual.
We were received in the drawing-room by our hostess, Mrs.
Fenwick, one of the kindest -hearted women in the world,
who was at once anxious to find me a host of partners.
' Now, my dear, you've come prepared to enjoy yourself, 1
hope you don't mean to sit by your mother all the evening,
as some strait-laced young ladies I know do ? '
' Oh, no ! '
' You must let me introduce a great many partners to
you.'
' Oh, no ! ' \Deprecatingly.
' Nonsense of course I shall there is my nephew just
arriving Arthur, you know Miss Graham Violet, I need
not introduce Captain Gosset to you.'
' Oh, no ! '
'May I have the pleasure of a waltz 1 or is your card
quite full ? '
' Oh, No ! ' 267
1 Oh, no ! '
' That is delightful let us have a turn now, before the
room is too crowded ' and off we went. ' I don't think I
have ever had a better waltz in my life,' he said as we left
off. ' I won't ask you if you have enjoyed it too that
would be conceited of me ! '
4 Oh, no ! '
' We have not met for such ages I was wondering if
I should ever see you again not since that day at Maiden-
head, have we ? '
' Oh, no ! '
' How delicious it was on the river in the evening and
what a splendid little canoe that was I rowed you in !
nothing so jolly as a canoe, is there ? '
' Oh, no ! '
' I dare say, though, you've been on the river hundreds
of times since, and have forgotten all about that day 1 '
1 Oh, no ! '
' What a pity there is the end of the waltz you must
give me another presently let me see, there is No. 4 give
me No. 9 and No. 13 may I put my name down for those
you don't think that will be too many 1 '
1 Oh, no ! '
' It isn't enough, / think ! '
' Oh, n [Checks herself.
1 Let us go out on to the balcony or are you afraid of
being too cold ? '
' Oh, no ! '
I don't know how long we remained on the balcony
I am afraid, a long time. Presently Lucy Fenwick
came out, with Mr. Le Marchant by the way, I believe it
was settled when they were children, by their mothers,
that Lucy was to marry her cousin, Arthur Gosset, when
they grew up people say that Mrs. Fenwick is very
anxious, now, to bring it about. I don't care about Lucy
268 ' Oh, No ! '
very much she talks and giggles so much, no one knows
what she is going to say next. ' What, Violet ! is this
where you are ? ' she cried. ' Mrs. Graham has been
wondering what had become of you is this where you
have been all the evening 1 '
1 Oh, no ! '
' She says it is more than half an hour since she has
seen you ! '
'Oh, no ! ' I said indignantly as I rose.
' This is our dance, I believe, No. 9,' Captain Gosset
said, as we stepped back into the rcom.
' Oh, no ! ' I said, incredulously, rather horrified at find-
ing that actually four dances had passed while we were on
the balcony.
'Indeed it is, T assure you,' he said; 'don't let us
waste any more of this delicious music ! . . . . not so nice
as it was before too many people now let us go on to
the balcony again ! '
' Oh, no ! '
' That is very cruel of you mind you don't forget that
you have promised me No. 13.'
' Oh, no ! '
By the time No. 13 came round, I was quite tired out
with dancing, and besides, the room was so hot and crowded
one could hardly move. So Captain Gcsset suggested that
instead of dancing we should go into the conservatory,
which was delightfully cool, and quite empty. 'Jolly
place, a conservatory ! ' he said ' fountains plashing,
Chinese lanterns burning flowers smelling and all
that ! no place like it when you want to talk, is there?'
'Oh, no!'
After this remark, however, Captain Gosset relapsed
into silence, instead of at once breaking into the irresistible
eloquence he had led me to expect and we both sat for
some minutes contemplating the fountains, the flowers and
'Oh, No!' 269
the Chinese lanterns which at last appeared to have the
desired elieet for he suddenly said, 'Miss Graham !
Violet ! do you mind my calling you Violet ?'
' Oh, no ! '
' I am going to India next month it may be years
before I see you again
' Oh, no ! ' I said, reassuringly.
' I cannot leave England without speaking to you,
without telling you of my love for you must know, you
must have seen what I feel for you have you not guessed
it long ago 1 '
' Oh, 110 ! '
' Nay, I am sure you have ! Violet -could you, would
you endure the idea of going out to India 1 '
' Oh, no ! ' [Decidedly.
' What you would not 1 but surely you must care a
little for me you could not have been to me as you have
been, if you did not feel something more for me than friend-
ship ? '
' Oh, no ! '
' Think over what I have said, then do not reject the
idea at once give me a little hope ! I am not displeasing
to you, am I ?'
' Oh, no ! '
' Do you dislike a soldier's life ? '
' Oh, no ! '
' My darling ! how happy you would make me -' At
this moment Mrs. Fenwick appeared in the doorway.
'What, Violet, my dear child! are you not afraid of
a chill, sitting in this cold place ? '
' Oh, no ! '
' Have you had any supper ? '
' Oh, no ! '
' Arthur, how neglectful of you do take Miss Graham
in to supper.' And so we went into the supper-room, where
2;o ' Oh, No I '
there was an immense crowd, and where Lucy Fenwick
kindly insisted on giving me up her seat, between two
female friends of her mother's and after supper we went
home. -Captain Gosset went to India, the next month.
You will ask whether I ever went there too ? Oh, no !
Time and absence, new friends and fresh scenes, turned
the current of his thoughts, and brought healing to his grief.
His heart did not break neither did mine. He is now, I
believe, happily married so am I so is Lucy Fenwick
and we are none of us as foolish, or as shy, as we were ten
years ago Oh, no ! !
Curtain.
271
NOT TO BE FOKWAKDED
A MONOLOGUE.
SCENE. A sitting-room in chambers. A pile of unopened
letters, papers, &c., on the table.
Enter Dick Stanley hurriedly, in travelling costume,
with a bag in his hand.
Dick. Ha ! what a comfort to be back again in my
own chambers! this week that I have been out of town has
seemed to me an eternity. What an enormous pile of
documents is awaiting me ! That is the result of saying
nothing is to be forwarded during one's absence. It is
quite a mistake, not to have things forwarded. That was
old Brown's idea. When he heard I was going out of
town for a few days' change, he said at once, ' Well, my
dear feller, if I were you, I would say nothing is to be sent
after me, otherwise your holiday will be no holiday. You
can't think what a feeling of perfect peace it gives one to
be beyond reach of the post ! ' I was fool enough to believe
him, and to act on his advice but it didn't give me a
feeling of perfect peace at all quite the reverse ! It gave
me a feeling of perfect fever. I was the whole time
wondering if my correspondence, just this week, might not
contain something of vital importance, that was now
awaiting me at home if the crisis of my fate might not
have been reached, and if by my idiotic folly I might not
have missed the road to Fortune ! not that I had any
272 Not to be Forwarded
reason, from past experience, to expect that such a thing
would happen, for up to now I have been singularly free
from any crisis in my fortunes. I have enjoyed a complete
immunity from the feverish emotions which beset those of
rny friends who achieve unexpected success. Yes, there i.s
no doubt about it, I have been unlucky from the begin-
ning. First of all, nothing could be more unfortunate than
having 500A a year to live upon it is neither the one
thing nor the other it is too much or too little. In
secure, inglorious possession of that unworthy pittance, I
have been debarred from all the incitements of heroic
poverty. I have never known the joy of coming to London
with a crust in my pocket, determined to make my fortune
or starve uncomprehended in. a garret. No, mine has been
the prosaic, vegetating existence of one whose daily wants
have always been supplied, and no more whose income
is sufficient for one, but not enough, alas ! for two. For
two . . . yes, there is the rub ! It is no good denying it
unless I can doable my income by my own exertions, I am
condemned to a life of hopeless celibacy ! I shall see the
woman I love carried off under my eyes by a more success-
ful rival, while I am seeking, pining, yearning for fame
and fortune, that I may lay them at her feet. But how
am I to do it I have sat for hours in chambers, waiting
for briefs th..t have never come. I have written three
plays and a novel, which have all been refused. I tried to
get on to the staff of a newspaper, which wouldn't have
me. I went on to the Stock Exchange, and embarked all
my available means in a venture which I was told would
make my fortune .... it came to grief next week. In
the meantime, the possibility of my ever winning Amy
Wilton is drifting further and further away from me and
the worst of it is, that that fellow Fortescue, who is always
dangling after Amy, will keep on succeeding in everything
he does ! If he sits in his chambers, solicitors come to
Not to be Forwarded 273
him with fat briefs under their arms if he were to write a
play Irving would act it to-morrow if he were to speculate,
it is a dead certainty that his shares would immediately go
up to 100 per cent. Well it's no good getting excited
about it I suppose some people are luckier than others,
that is all. But it certainly is an undoubted fact, that
whenever a good thing turns up, Fortescue is always on
the spot, ready to catch it and put it in his pocket ! [Turns
over papers.] Six ' St. James's Gazettes ' in a heap ! I've
escaped reading those, at any rate. I'll just look at last
night's, though, and see if a fresh mare's nest has been
discovered by anybody. [Looks at paper.] By Jove !
[Reads aloud.] ' An extraordinary excitement was created
in the City yesterday by a rapid and unexpected rise in
Kimberley diamond shares, brought about, it seems, by a
small band of enterprising speculators. The fortunate
individuals who were in possession of private sources of
information, and had bought a few days ago, at the right
moment, succeeded, it is said, in realising a fortune.' By
George, what a piece of luck ! That is the kind of thing
that never happens to me. [Throws down paper] Why,
here's a letter from old Smithson he's a lucky fellow on
the Stock Exchange, if ever there was one ! I've 110 doubt
he made something out of this Kimberley business. [Opens
letter] ' Dear Dick, I can put you up to a good thing if
you like. We want three more men to join, and I thought
perhaps you would like to be one of them, as it will pro-
bably mean making some thousands apiece out of Kimberley.
Please answer by return of post, as if you don't feel in-
clined to risk it we must have some one else. Yours ever,
HENRY SMITHSON.' Out of Kimberley ! Why, when was
this letter written ? oh, miserable man that I am, it is
dated Wednesday, 9th, and this is Tuesday, loth it was
written nearly a week ago ! I wonder if there is any-
thing else from him 1 [Turns over letters hurriedly.] Y^s>
T
274 No? to be Forwarded
here is another. [Tears it openJ\ ' Did you receive my
letter about Kimberley 1 let me hear at once ! ' and all
this time I was sitting in a punt at Twickenham, trying
to think of some way to make money ! Here's another
letter from him, by hand, marked ' Immediate.' ' Send
me a telegram when you get this, or it will be too late.'
Too late, indeed ! Oh, why did I ever go away ? A
telegram perhaps this is from him too. [Opetts telegram.
' Stanhope, 6 Paper Buildings, Temple.
'If I do not hear from you by 6 P.M. to-day (Friday),
must ask some one else. SMITIISON.'
Friday five days ago ! I wish that punt had been
at the bottom of the river ! Another telegram I hardly
dare open it ! [Opens it.
' Stanhope, 6 Paper Buildings, Temple.
' Not hearing from you, have made offer to Fortescue,
who accepts. SMITHSON.'
(Wildly) Fortescue ! of course, it couldn't be anyone
else ! what, he offered the shares, my shares, to Fortescue,
and the shameless fellow dared to accept them, and to
make the fortune that ought to have been mine ! and
now Amy is lost to me for ever ! to think that at a
moment like this I was loafing about on the banks of the
Thames, listening for a foolish cuckoo, of which I might
have heard a dozen more distinctly at any clock -maker's in
Regent Street ! oh, why did I ever listen to Brown, when
he advised me to go away and leave no address 1 Never
will I do it again. Never will I leave home for an instant,
except on Sundays when there is no delivery I will be
on the doorstep when the postman comes, take the letters
from his hand, and answer them before I go upstairs !
But what is the good of saying so now now, when it is
too late ? when I have lost the only chance Fortune ever
Not to be Fonvarded
275
threw in my way when my correspondence is useless, and
my life is a blank ? [After a moment tries to recover him-
self.] Well, I had better open these other letters, I sup-
pose perhaps I shall find I might have made another
fortune the day before yesterday ! here is one from my
little cousin, Ethel Broadstairs she and Amy are tremen-
dous friends. [Opens it.] Hallo !
' Dear Dick, I want to tell you something that I know
will interest you but you must promise and swear not to
tell anyone else, because I've promised and sworn I won't
tell you ! Mr. Fortescue proposed to Amy Wilton on Satur-
day night at Mrs. Gordon's ball ' Proposed ! I knew it !
[Turns over page] 'and what do you think ? she refused
him ! ' Refused him ! in spite of all the diamond rivers
of Kimberley ! joy and victory ! well done, Amy ! and
what a good little soul Ethel is, to write and tell me at
once ! Come, I feel encouraged to open the others, though
I can't expect to find anything much better than that !
[Looking at an envelope.] Commercial Union I wonder
what that is about 1 [Opens letter.
'Dear Sir, you told me the other day you wished to
find some employment. Our secretary is obliged to leave
us on account of his health, so I write to offer his post to
you. If you think it will suit you, please let me hear from
you without fail before three o'clock to-morrow (Tuesday).'
Tuesday that is to-day ! [Looks at watch] and it is only
just two o'clock ! extraordinary though it may seem, for
once I am still in time ! my luck has turned at last ! I
will take a hansom and drive to the Commercial Union
this very instant the road to fortune, the road to Amy,
lies open before me perhaps, after all, Fate means to
atone for my letters not having been forwarded !
[Snatches up hat, and exit hurriedly.
T2
2/6
THE CROSSING SWEEPER
A MONOLOGUE.
Crossing Sweeper. Well, I dare say you think it very
amusing, standing and sweeping this 'ere crossing all day,
and no one to say ' Thank you ' for it. I don't think it is
myself, and I wouldn't do it if it weren't for a reason I've
got, that I'll tell you about in a minute. I haven't learnt
any other trade 'cos I never had no father nor mother, as
far as I can make out, to teach me one. I sometimes
wonder what it must be like to have a mother. I don't
know that I should care about it much one is more free
and independent-like without one. Mothers drags little
boys by the hand when they're crossing the road, and says
to them, ' There now, you've stepped into all that mud ! ' then
they're so busy scolding 'em they never think of giving me
a penny. I don't quite see how people can get about
London if they're afraid of mud it's a thing I never
minded myself, and many a time I've been thankful I
hadn't on fine boots like some of the gentlemen as crosses
here, and is in a state if they dirties 'em. It doesn't
matter to me if I splashes my legs, nor yet my trousers
they're all the same colour to begin with, and no one's any
the wiser. I was washed once, though, and that was in the
hospital for a week at a time, and I didn't like it at all, I
can tell you. What's the good of wetting you all over and
making you all greasy with soap and rubbing at you with
towels, just to get off the dirt that's there again next day 1
The Crossing Sweeper 277
there's no sense in it. Well, that time I was in the hospital
was what I was going to tell you about, when I saw that
beautiful lady I want to see again. It wasn't a bad time,
barring the washing : there was plenty to eat, and I was as
warm as warm the whole day long; but I was precious glad
to get out of it again into the streets and the mud, I can
tell you. One week of keeping still is enough for me. I
had got knocked clown by a carriage when I was running
across Oxford Street one day, to ask an old lady for a
penny : that's why I was taken to the hospital. Well, so
the day before I was coming out, a beautiful lady corned in
and talks to all the people round about so I looked at her
and wondered if she was going to speak to me. She did,
she looks at me and says, 'And how are you, my little
man 1 ' ' I'm all right, thank you, lady,' says I, ' and I'm
going out to-morrow.' ' Going out, are you ? ' she says.
< Well, mind you're an honest boy when you go out.' She
was a beautiful lady, and no mistake. She had pink cheeks,
just like a doll that the little girl had in the next bed to
me, and bright shining eyes, and a dress all sticking out
and flopping about everywhere, the kind of dress that
fine ladies holds up very high, like this, when they're cross-
ing the street. Well, I came out of the hospital next day,
and I met Jim Bates, and he wanted me to go with him
and pick up a living, as he calls it, in the streets the
sort of living he picks up is purses, and handkerchieves
and such like, if people dropped them, or even if they didn't
drop 'em, and sell them to a Jew. But I thought I wouldn't
do that, as I wanted to tell the lady when I met her again
that I had been an honest boy, the same as she said. So I
begged in the streets till I'd got money enough to buy an
old broom, and then I come here and swep' this crossing,
'cause it's near the hospital, and I thought the lady was
sure to come this way again some time. But I've swep' and
swep' 'ere ever since that's close upon a year now and
278 The Crossing Sweeper
I've never seen her once. I've many a time thought I saw
her, and once a lady came along over there, with a dress all
sticking out and a long cloak all covered with spots, and
lines and marks, and I thought it was her, and I made all
ready and had a beautiful clean crossing for her to walk
over, and then when she came up it was somebody else ! it
was quite a fat old lady with a red face, and 1 was so
angry I spluttered the mud all over her with my broom,
and serve her right too. And so yesterday night I thought
to myself, ' I'm about tired of this ! if she don't come soon
I shall just throw away my broom and go after Jim Bates,
for I've had enough of this 'ere.' I'll go away to-day, this
very day, I declare. 1 11 just wait till six people more have
passed, and if she don't come then, why, I can't help it,
that's all. I won't wait here for her any longer. There's
somebody over there. That's No. 1, that's the old gentle-
man who comes down here every day. He don't give me
anything, he just turns up his trousers and wears old boots,
and doesn't care twopence about the mud ! I won't sweep
for him. There's a maid and two children, that counts
for three. I see that maid often, and she never gives me
nothing so I'll just spite her and put a little pile of mud
ready for the little uns to walk into. That's ri^ht, he's
dabbed 'is foot right into the middle of it. It's no use your
shaking and scolding him like that ! serve you right, p'raps
that'll make you take some notice of the crossing sweeper.
There's a lady coming right away over there, who's that ?
No, it's only a district visitor, I know her ! she's been
across a good many roads to-day by the look of her- oh,
thank you, lady ! well, it isn't always the richest as give
most ! that's 5 no, that's 6. Ah what, there's some one,
yes, away over there . . . why, I believe, yes, I do believe it's
a cloak, just like hers was ! Yes, and it's a face like hers
too, and bright eyes and pink cheeks yes, yes, it's her after-
all ! well, this is luck, I was right to wait this time anyhow !
The Crossing Sweeper 279
and it's a good job I didn't go off with Jim Bates, else I
couldn't have told her as I'd kept straight. Here she is
now, quick ! I've made a nice clean place for her to walk.
' Please, lady, it's me, lady, as you saw -' Why, she's gone
on ! She don't know me again. [Stands staring a minute
and then throws his broom down and runs after her.]
' Please, lady ' What's that ? ' You go away, I never
{lire to beggars in the streets' 'I ain't a beggar ! you can
see that by my broom. What do you say " Go away, or
I'll call the police " ? ' [Stands looking after her, then dashes
his broom down.] Well, if that's how it is, I'll just go off
to Jim and make a living with him. That wasn't worth
keeping honest for, that yonder !
280
THE VICEEOY'S WEDDING
A MONOLOGUE.
OF course I wanted to go to the Viceroy's wedding ! I'm
not ashamed of it everybody did. Everyone always does
want to go to everyone's wedding, especially if they're not
asked. And besides, I was particularly interested in this
wedding. I saw so much of the Viceroy when I was in
India, staying with my sister who is in the 91st.
He was very nice to me, most particularly nice I -was
quite looking forward to seeing him again over here. B^ut
people who are nice to you in India are not always the
same in England : it's something in the climate, I suppose.
I must confess I was surprised when I heard he was going
to marry Mrs. Stanhope, such a dull little person ! especially
as in India he used to seem to like more attractive women.
Ah ! I little thought of his ever being married without my
being there to see ! especially as, when I heard the wedding
was to be in Westminster Abbey, I gave him a hint I
wrote and asked him for an invitation. But no, nothing
came, either for the Abbey or for the garden-party after-
wards at the Duchess of Portlake's, from whose house the
bride was to be married. And the dreadful thing was, that
I had told all the neighbours that I should be at both ! It
is really too inconsiderate of people not to ask one to a
party that everybody expects one to go to. Then, as the
day drew near they all began asking me what I was going
to wear if I was going to have a new dress, and so on.
'No,' I said, 'that is not the way I like spending my
The Viceroy's Wedding 281
money.' Then they all admired ray self-control. So did I !
I don't know how I managed to hide the sufferings I under-
went as the days went on. Yesterday was the last of them
I went to bed quite determined that this morning I should
say that I was too ill to go after all but Mrs. Robinson
must needs send round to know by what train I was leaving,
as she longed to see me dressed. Horrid woman ! I believe
she suspected the truth. But I was a match for her I
sent word back that I was leaving by the eleven o'clock
train. I got up, dressed, and went off to the station.
The neighbours were all as excited as if I had been
going to be married myself. The booking clerk, even, knew
all about it. ' Westminster Bridge, I suppose ? ' he said,
with an admiring smile. 'Yes,' I said firmly, 'Westminster
Bridge.'
' Ah ! you are a lucky woman,' said the Vicar, who had
come to see some one off. ' It isn't often I want to go to a
wedding, but I must say, I should like to see this one.'
' Well, you see, he's an old friend of mine,' I said,
airily, getting into the carriage. ' Of course when people
are old friends '
' Oh, yes,' he said, ' when people are old friends '
Fortunately at this moment the train moved on. The
people in the carriage had all heard what the officious
creature said.
' All this in your honour ! ' said one of them jocosely, as
we got to Westminster Bridge and saw the flags.
'Yes, in my honour,' I said with a sickly smile, and I
got out, meaning to go to Marshall and Snelgrove's and
buy remnants for the rest of the morning. I felt there was
a chance of my being a remnant myself by the time I got
there. I never was so jostled and pushed in all my life.
Rude people go to weddings very rude, indeed. Just as
I was getting to the foot of the stairs, I heard my name
uttered in a piercing shriek.
282 The Viceroy's Wedding
' Lucy ! Lucy ! ' I looked round. It was Aunt Eliza !
My heart died within me. Now she would go with me to
Marshall and Snelgrove's, choose the things I bought, and
buy the things I had chosen. That's what happens when
you shop with your relations.
' Hah, Aunt Eliza ! ' I said, with a ghastly attempt at a
rapturous smile. ' Where are you going 1 '
' I was going to the Abbey,' she said, clinging to my arm
convulsively.
' To the Abbey ! ' I shrieked. ' You're not going to the
wedding ? '
' I was going to the wedding, but the most terrible thing
has happened.'
' Is the wedding put off? ' I cried.
'Put off? No !' my aunt said impatiently, 'but I've
lost Mrs. Ronner.'
' Mrs. Ronner ! But still, you need not go into mourn-
ing for her it is not as if she were a relation.'
' It isn't as if she were dead either ! ' said my aunt
exasperated. If there's one thing that makes people more
angry than not understanding what somebody else says, it
is not being understood themselves.
' I mean I lost her in the crowd when I got into the
train and what to do I don't know, for I've got her ticket.'
' Her ticket ! ' I cried. ' Then you've got a spare one if
you don't find her ? '
'But I must find her!' my aunt shrieked. 'They're
her own tickets. She got them, from being a cousin of
Miss Anderson, who taught Mrs. Stanhope's sister-in-law's
children when they lived at Prince's Gate, so I must fird
her. Besides, I can't possibly fight my way into the Abbey
all by myself.'
' No, no, you shall not do that,' I said. ' I'll go with
you, sooner than you should go alone.'
The Vicerofs Wedding 283
' But, my dear, I must find her,' said my aunt, not at all
grateful for the suggestion. ' She must go to the wedding !
It isn't as if she weren't a cousin of Miss Anderson, who
taught Mrs. Stanhope's sister-in-law's
' Yes. yes,' I said, edging determinately towards the way
out. ' She is a tall, dark woman ? '
' Yes,'' my aunt said, 'and dressed in
' A light brown silk,' I cried, ' and a black cape, and
bonnet with white lace strings?' for I knew just the kind
of clothes Aunt Eliza's friends wear at weddings. ' Then
she's gone up that staircase.'
' Oh, you dear Lucy, you always see everything ! ' So
with Aunt Eliza clinging to my arm we hustled up the
staircase with the crowd.
' Where is she ? ' panted my aunt as we got up to the
top of the stairs and looked round.
' There's a black cape,' I shouted, pointing in the direc-
tion of the Abbey ' not a minute to be lost ! '
So Aunt Eliza, who on ordinary occasions is terrified if
she is in the same street with a horse, darted after me
between cabs and omnibuses, behind carts, on people's feet,
and under them still in hot pursuit of the invisible Mrs.
Homier, a fat ghost in brown silk beckoning us on. Through
the crowd, along the cloisters
' She went round that corner! ' I cried, completely carried
away by the excitement of the moment. Round the corner
after her on to the door of the Abbey ! My heart stood
still but the rest of me didn't. To stop was impossible,
with the rest of the guests surging behind.
' Each 'old yer own ticket, please,' said the distracted
policeman.
My aunt pressed Mrs. Ronner's ticket into my hand.
I took it silently. Mrs. Ronner's ticket ? No, my ticket !
We were inside the Abbey I was saved !
284 The Viceroy's Wedding
1 Oh dear, where is she now 1 ' said Aunt Eliza gasp-
ing.
' South transept,' said I, looking at my ticket. ' Come
to the south transept, and look for her there.'
' She can't be there,' said my aunt with one last gleam
of bewildered lucidity. ' How can she have got in ? '
'Come along, come along,' I said, dragging herafter me.
Oh dear ! what a weight she was, and how I wished I were
alone ! There ought to be a place to leave one's aunt in when
one goes to Westminster Abbey. However, we got to the
south transept at last. Crowds of people there already
hot and satisfied people on the front seats hot and angry
ones at the back.
' Dear me ! we shall never see Mrs. Ronner here ! '
sighed my aunt, as she looked round her.
' I'm afraid we never shall,' I said with great truth.
' Why, there's Mrs. Welby,' said my aunt, ' and her
brother Captain Clarke, and his niece Booboo Smith ! . .
How delightful ! We'll go and sit with them. Mrs. Welby
was Mrs. Ronner's second cousin, you know her mother
was a Jones . . .' And she began vigorously pushing her
way through the crowd towards them. The seat she was
making for, exclusive of its being occupied by Mrs. Welby,
Captain Clarke and Miss Smith, had no particular advan-
tage. It was about the worst place for seeing in the
Abbey. No, it was not for that I had left Wandsworth
at eleven !
' There now, this is cosy,' Aunt Eliza said as we squeezed
in, ' isn't it, Lucy 1 '
1 Yery ! ' I said. It had not occurred to me till that
moment that cosiness was our object.
'I'm afraid we shan't see much from here though, shall
we ? ' I said, and I stood on tiptoe and craned my neck.
So Aunt Eliza, Mrs. Welby, Captain Clarke and Miss
Smith all stood on tiptoe and craned their necks too, such as
The Viceroy's Wedding 285
they were and we all had a distinct view of the same thing ;
that is, of the backs of some enormous people in the row in
front of us. Tall people go to weddings very tall people
indeed and I don't know how it is that the people in front
of one especially, always seem to average nine feet high on
these occasions. I then saw one empty chair in front.
I said to Aunt Eliza, ' I will find another seat, so that
you may be less crowded here but you stay with Mrs. Welby .
It does not signify where I go, so long as you are comfort-
able.'
' No, no, dear,' said Aunt Eliza. ' I could not think of
letting you go alone. You don't mind going, do you, Mrs.
Welby ? '
' Of course not,' said Mrs. Welby, ' nor will Captain
Clarke and Booboo.' And so after some delay in finding
Mrs. Welby's umbrella, a most valuable adjunct at a wed-
ding, we all five fought our way to the empty chair, on
which there were already two people when we got there.
I was in despair.
'Never mind the chair, I will stand,' I said to Aunt
Eliza, taking up my position bravely in the gangway in
front of the first row of people.
' The only thing is,' whispered my aunt, ' I'm not sure
of Mrs. Welby being able to stand, she suffers so terribly
from rheumatism. Do you think you can stand, Mrs.
Welby ? '
'/ can,' said Mrs. Welby, 'but I'm not sure about
Captain Clarke. He has the gout so badly, you know.'
' Then, my dear,' said Aunt Eliza to me, ' we'll just go
back to the seats we had before.'
'All right,' said Mrs. Welby. 'Captain Clarke, will
you tell Booboo that we are going back to where we were
before ? ' And they all waited in a fat row for me to lead
the way.
Then I played my trump card. ' Very well,' I said,
286 The Viceroy's Wedding
1 and I'll just go back to the door for a last look and see if
Mrs. Ronner is there.'
' Oh, you good Lucy ! ' said Aunt Eliza.
I fled, without waiting for more. I looked furtively
round when I got to the other side, to be sure they were
not following. No, they had settled in some seats several
rows farther back than they were before, and behind a large
pillar. They must have felt cosy this time ! I saw that
pursuit was impossible went round the other way got
back again to the front. I found an old man standing on a
chair I cheerfully offered to share it with him. Then,
when the crowd pushed us, later on, and he fell off, I had it
to myself, and so I had a most excellent view of everything.
I saw the top of the bride's head as she stood in front of the
rails. I saw the back of the best man perfectly, and I
almost think I heard a murmur of voices as the ceremony
was taking place. So altogether nothing could have been
more impressive. Then when it was all over, I picked up
the favour the old man had dropped, I pinned it in the
front of my gown, and went to the Duchess of Portlake's
party. I ate strawberries and cream all the afternoon, and
I gave my name clearly to the reporter at the door so that
now everybody in London knows as well as you do \_To the
audience] that I was at the Viceroy's wedding.
28;
JACK AND TEE BEANSTALK
A PLAY IX THREE ACTS.
CHARACTERS.
MRS. BROWN. JACK (her son). COUNTRYMAN. OGRE.
GRUMPS (his wife).
ACT I.
Mrs. Brown (spinning). Seven o'clock It's time for
supper ! but there's nothing to eat in the house what I
shall say to Jack when he comes in I don't know. And I
know the first thing he'll say will be, ' Well, mother !
what is there for supper ? ' Ah, there he is outside.
[Jack heard whistling and singing]. He is a nice boy
certainly, and a very good boy too sometimes, but he is a
very noisy one.
Enter Jack.
Jack. Mother, what is there for supper ?
Mrs. Brown. There, I knew it ! Don't shout, Jack,
I'm not deaf.
Jack. All right, I won't. (Whispering) Mother, what
is there for supper 1
Mrs. Brown. I never saw such a boy ! He thinks of
nothing but his meals !
Jack. Of course I do, at meal times. That's right and
proper ! (sin;/*}
Yes, yes, my appetite
Is always good for meals at night
288 Jack and the Beanstalk
You mustn't starve me quite,
You'll see me grow quite thin and white.
Mrs. Brown. Well, well, I can't help that,
I'd rather see you pink and fat
I don't know what to be at,
I feel inclined to stew the cat.
Jack. Now then, let's lay the cloth.
Mrs. Brown. You may lay the cloth on the table if
you like, but there's nothing else to put on it.
Jack. Nothing for supper !
Mrs. Brown. Not one crumb.
Jack. Let's buy something then.
Mrs. Brown. We haven't any money to buy anything
with.
Jack. Let's sell something.
Mrs. Brown. We've got nothing to sell.
Jack (making a dart at the cat). Let's sell the cat !
Mrs. Brown. Sell the cat ! What would you get by
that?
Jack. We should get scratches, spits, and mews, I
should think. Ha, ha !
Mrs. Brown. Ah ! It's nothing to laugh at ! there is
only one thing we can sell, and that is the cow.
Jack. What, mother, sell our pretty Brindle 1
Mrs. Brown. Alas, yes ! We must part with her,
there is nothing else to be done.
Jack. How much will you get for her?
Mrs. Brown. Well, neighbour Hoclge would give me
fifteen pounds for her.
Jack. Fifteen pounds ! Dear me, how many break-
fasts, dinners, and suppers I could have for that.
Mrs. Brown (going out). Oh that I should have such
a greedy, greedy boy as this ! Now take care of the house,
and don't you get into mischief for once.
Jack and the Beanstalk 289
Jack. All right, mother, I'll take care of it.
[Exit Mrs. Broii'ii.
Jack, There ! Now I'm the master of the house !
Now, what shall I do next 1 If I could find the cat I
would tie. him up in the pudding bag. Perhaps I had
better learn my spelling for to-morrow.
[//e takes book and plays at football with it.
Enter Countryman.
Countryman. Good evening, young man.
Jack. Good evening, old man.
Countryman. You're not very polite.
Jack. I'm not generally considered so.
Countryman. Where's the master of the house ?
Jack. Here. I'm the master of the house.
Countryman. What, do you live alone here ?
Jack. Yes, except my mother she lives with me, but
that doesn't count.
Countryman. Where is your mother gone to 1
Jack. She has gone to see neighbour Hodge about
selling the cow.
Countryman. Selling the cow 1
Jack. Yes. We're very poor. We haven't got any-
thing to eat in the house.
Countryman. Nothing to eat ! that's bad. How much
will she sell it for 1
Jack. Oh, I don't know. As much as she ean get.
Countryman. Pity she didn't sell her to me, I want a
cow myself.
Jack. Do you ? Look here, what fun it would be to
sell you the cow before mother comes back ! it would be
a surprise.
Countryman. Not a bad idea. (Aside) I will de-
ceive this innocent child, and buy his cow for nothing.
Jack. What will you give me for it 1 You must give
u
290 Jack and the Beanstalk
me a great deal, you know. Let me see, more than fifteen
pounds, I should think.
Countryman. I don't know that I can give you that
much in ordinary money, but I have something of much
more value in my pocket. [Produces beany.
Jack. Oh, what lovely things !
Countryman. I should think so ! it is not often you
come across anything like that.
Jack. Then how many of those will you give me for
the cow 1
Countryman. "Well, let me see you say you want
fifteen pounds for the cow, and these are much more valu-
able. I will give you a dozen.
Jack. A dozen, all right. (Aside) That's a splendid
bargain ! I hope I am not taking the poor man in.
Countryman. All right, that's a bargain. Where is
the beast ?
Jack. There she is, outside go out of doors and turn
down the path, it is the first cow to the left.
Countryman. Your hand on it.
Jack (sings). Then there's my hand
I understand !
Countryman. To fortune 'tis the way
You ne'er again
Will have, 'tis plain,
The chance you've had to-day !
{.Repeat together and dance.
[Mrs. Brown comes in and sees the others dancing.
Mrs. Brou]n. I hope I'm noc interrupting you.
Countryman (still dancing). Not in the least m'am,
not in the least, thank you I happened to be calling, m'am,
and as you were not in I thought I would dance a little to
pass the time until your return.
Mrs. Brown. Thank you, that is very kind of you, but I am
sorry to say that I have not the pleasure of your acquaintance.
Jack and tJie Beanstalk 29 1
Countryman. No, m'am, no, m'am, that is quite true,
that is why I began to think it was time you should.
Mm. Brown (aside). He is too polite for my taste I
never trust people who are polite.
Countryman. In the meantime your son has been
entertaining me what a charming, well-bred young gen-
tleman he is !
Mrs. Brown. It is not often he has that said of him.
Countryman. He is just the young gentleman I like.
[Holds his hand to Jack they dance together orl
tiptoe, Mrs. Brown following angrily after them
Countryman dances out.
Mrs. Brown. I never saw such doings as this ! as if
we had nothing better to do ! sit down and get your spell-
ing book, and see if you can keep quiet for five minutes.
[Jack sits down with his book.
Jack. C O W What does COW spell, mother ?
Mrs. Broivn. COW spells Cow.
Jack (smiling to himself). Cow ! I thought it did !
Mrs. Brown. Neighbour Hodge says he will buy
Brindle I wonder where she is, I must go out and see her.
Jack. Oh no, you need not, I have just seen her.
Mrs. Brown (looking out of the window). I don't see
her anywhere ! where can she be 1
Jack. Perhaps she is sitting under a cabbage leaf, or
she's climbed the cherry tree oh no, I forgot, she is a
grizzly cow and can't climb trees.
M rs. Brown. Hold your tongue, you naughty boy ! go
and see where she is.
Jack. I know where she is without going to see at
least I know where she is not, and that's in the garden.
J//X Brown. Not in the garden ! "Where is she then 1
Jack. I've sold her.
J//-.S. Brown. You've sold her ! You naughty, bad boy !
Not at all, I've saved you the trouble.
292 Jack and the Beanstalk
Mrs. Brown. What did you get for her 1
Jack. Ah, mother, you will be pleased !
Mrs. Brown. What, have you got more than twenty
pounds ? you are a good boy !
Jack. Well, not for more than fifteen in money.
Look \lle puts his hands into his pockets.
J/rx. Brown. Be quick ! I'm dying to know what' you
got. [Jack pulls out a handful of beaux.
Mrs. Brown (impatiently). Come, never mind those
stupid things give me the money !
[Takes the handful and throws them out of the window.
Jack. Stop, stop, mother, that's the money ! You are
throwing away the money that I got for the cow!
Mrs. Brown. What ! Do you mean to say that you
sold my cow for a few worthless beans 1 you wretched
boy, you have ruined me ! you have ruined your mother !
Jack. But, mother, Mr. Barleycorn said they were worth
a great deal more ! a great, great deal more !
Mrs. Brown. But he did not speak the truth you
stupid boy
Jack. I thought grown-up people always spoke the
truth.
Mrs. Brown. Well, you'll know better after this, I hope.
You stupid, stupid boy ! Whatever are we to do ?
Jack. Well, I do think it is a pity my beautiful beans
were thrown away. [Goes to window to look.] Why, what's
that in the garden 1 Look, mother, look !
Mrs. Brown (rushing). Is it Brindle ? Brindle come
back 1
Jack. No, no, something far better than that it is
something growing, growing right up to the sky.
Mrs. Brown. I do believe it's a beanstalk !
Jack. A beanstalk ? Yes, it is my beans growing !
Oh, mother, how exciting ! I'll climb up and see where it
"oes to
Jack and the Beanstalk 293
Mrs. Brown. No, no, don't go up into the sky in that
way without knowing where you are going.
Jack. I must, mother, I must ! Good-bye ! I'll bring
you back something beautiful from the clouds perhaps
another cow as good as Brindle.
\lle climbs on to unndow sill and sings.
Sony.
Up, upon a beanstalk, high as a balloon,
All among the little clouds, a-sailing round the moon.
Mrs. Brown. Oh, if you are going, mind you come back
soon
I don't like your climbing things that lead
up to the moon !
Curtain.
ACT II.
SCENE I. Interior of the Ogre's castle. A. large kitchen.
Enter Jack, cautiously, looking round.
Jack. Oh ! at last ! What a long beanstalk ! I thought
I should never get to the top. And now that I am here, I
wonder where I am ! It looked like a castle from outside.
Ah ! here is some one coming, j
Enter Grumps, the Ogre's wife.
Grumps. Shsh ! Shoo ! ! Go away ! ! ! [ Waving frying -
pcn at JackJ\ No boys here.
Jack. But, my good soul
Grumps. No, I ain't your good soul. Go away, T tell
you.
Jack. But why ?'
294 Jack and the Beanstalk
Crumps. Because this is the Ogre's castle, and he will
be back directly for his dinner.
Jack. And what will he have for his dinner ?
Grumps. You, if you stay any longer ! So I advise you
to disappear.
Jack. That's all very well, but where am I to go to ?
Grumps. Go back to the place you came from.
Jack. But I don't know the way.
Grumps. How did you get here, then ?
Jack. I happened to meet a fairy after I left the bean-
stalk, and she directed me to your house.
Grumps. Well, happen to meet another then, and let
her direct you back. If you wait much longer you'll meet
the Ogre, and then you won't need any directions.
\_0yre heard outside,
Ogre. Fee, fi, fo, fum !
I smell the blood of an Englishman.
Be he alive, or be he dead,
I'll grind his bones to make my bread.
Jack. What is that 1
Grumps. The Ogre the Ogre !
Jack. Oh ! do hide me somewhere please !
Gmmps (opening oven door). Quick, then ! Here you
are. Jump in here !
[Jack jumps in. Grumps closes door just as 0.
Grumps. A boy nonsense ! Where should a boy
come from 1 [Stands in front of orcn.
Jack and the Beanstalk 295
Ogre. I'm sure there's a boy in that oven and what
is more, I mean to look. [Goes to oven.
Grumps (in front of the oven). Very well if you
open the oven now, your dinner will be spoiled, that's all
the kid won't be done enough.
Ogre. Hum, ha well I won't look in it till after
dinner then but mind the kid is done right, or I'll throw
you out of the window. I'm going to change my seven-
leagued boots, and when I come back it must be ready.
[Exit, singing ' Fee,fi,fo, fum.'
Grumps (to Jack). Quick, quick ! now is your time !
[Jack comes out.] I don't think it would be safe for you
to try to escape now, as he might see you from the window
but he always goes to sleep after his dinner when you
hear him snore go gently out. [Pitts him behind a chest.
Enter Ogre, singing, ( Fee,fi,fo,fum,' &c. Sits down,
ties a napkin round his neck.
Ogre. Well, where's that kid 1 Isn't it ready 1
Grumps. Coming - coming here it is ! it's no good
my putting it on the table to get cold while you're half a
mile oft', is it ?
Ogre. Silence, you horrid old woman ! or I'll eat you for
my pudding. [He dines : she waits on him. Song ad lib.']
Now then clear away, old witch and bring me my fairy
hen !
[Grumps goes to where Jack is hiding and gets tlte
hen he puts his head out, Grumps pushes hi in
down again.
Ogre. Now then, is that hen coming ? I never saw
such a house the hens are always late ! [Sing*.
Come, make haste make no delaying !
Do you hear what I am saying ?
If that hen has not been laying
You shall die this very day !
296 Jack and the Beanstalk
Crumps (bringing hen). Here she is, your call obeying -
Here's the pretty beast dis-
playing
All her talents, ever laying
Fifteen golden eggs a day.
[Repeat toy ether.
Ogre. Now then, what are you standing there singing
for ? Go and get my money ba,g ready and my fairy
liddle all the things I shall want [Grumps going, Ogre
calls after her]. And Hi ! [She turns backJ\ If I should
happen to go to sleep presently
Grumps. Happen ! Why, you never do anything
else !
Ogre. Hold your tongue, you monster or I will put
you into the oven ! I was going to say, I wish you
to sit on the door mat, in case anyone should disturb me
if I should happen to go to sleep.
Grumps. All right. Now you have everything com-
fortable. Your hen and money bag and your armchair.
Ogre. I thought I heard something behind that chest!
the dog isn't here, is he ? I won't have him left in the
room.
Grumps. No, no. He isn't there.
Ogre. How do you know ? Go and look.
Grumps (takes stick and pokes behind chest where Jack
is, Sh sh !
Ogre (imitating her). Sh ! indeed ! What's the use
of that "2 Here, give it to me, I'll soon see if the creature is
there. [Runs at one side of chest and bangs stick doicn,
Jack runs out at the other and the same at the other side.}
There, that's the way to do things ! there doesn't seem to
be anything there. You were right for once so you may-
go and leave me in peace. [Exit Grumps singing. Ogre
strokes hen.] Pretty creature ! And you are not only
pretty you are clever that's better still ! and not only
Jack and the Beanstalk 297
clever, you are good, which is best of all ! for you know
how to lay me fifteen golden eggs every day. Come, where
are they ? [Lifts her up and finds the eggs.} Ah that
will do for my pocket money till to-morrow so now you
may just wait there until this evening. [Goes to sleep.
Soft music. Jack comes out softly carries the hen behind
fhe chest, and as he does so falls over something with a crash.
Ogre ivakes, looks round.] Why, what was that ? I'm
sure I heard a noise it must have been a cinder falling
out of the fire or I woke myself by snoring though I
don't believe I do snore, though that old Grumps always
declares./ 1 do. How tiresome to be awake, just when I
was so comfortable ! However, I'll count my money now
and go to sleep again afterwards.
[Draws the money bag foru-ards. Sings.
Gold ! gold ! gold ! gold !
Bright and yellow, hard and cold.
Pounds and shillings, pennies too.
All for me, and none for you.
There don't seem to be as many as there were last time.
I believe Grumps has been taking some ! I'll hang her
up to the top of the castle presently, if I remember it.
[MaJees a knot in nightcap.] There, that will remind
me. [Ties up bag.] There there are a great many
starving people in the world who would be glad to
have only a little of what that bag contains Ha, ha !
they shan't have any of it I'll keep it all for myself
every bit ! [Puts money bog behind his chair, where it
mils down.] Now I'll see if I can't go to sleep again.
[Music as before. Ogre snores. Jack comes out, and tries
to draw money bag it is too heavy at last he succeeds, but
rolls over with it. Ogre starts up. Jack lies down behind
tin' hl
AYESHA >(his daughters).
FATIMA '
PRINCE FURRYSKIN.
MOLINKO (his servant).
SCKXK I. Abou Cassi-m's house. Zu. and Ay. writing
at different tables.
Zul. What are you writing, sister Ayesha ?
Ay. I'm making a list of all the things I want father
to buy me when he is away. What are you writing, sister
Zuleika ?
Ztd. I'm doing the same thing but it is so tiresome, I
can't remember any of the things I want.
Ay. Can't you 1 poor thing ! I can. I've put clown
twenty-nine things on my list.
Zul. Twenty-nine? dear me ! and I have only seventeen
on mine ! It is hardly worth while making a list at all !
\^Abou Cassim heard calling outside
Ab. C. Zuleika, Ayesha, Fatima !
Zul. and Ay. Yes, father.
Beauty and the Beast 303
Enter Abou Cassim, still calling.
Ab. C. Zuleika Ayesha Fatima ! where is every-
body 1 why don't you answer when you are called ? why
don't you come and help me to pack my things ?
Znl. Oh, father, I am so sorry. I was just coming.
Al>. C. Just coming what's the good of that ? I'm just
going ! you'll make me miss my camel ! I said he was to
b* at the door at 3 o'clock, and it is now [Looks at the
*",.] I never can remember where the sun ought to be in
the afternoon. I wish people used watches in Turkey.
Ay. Oh, father, some day you must go a long way
across the sea, to buy me a real gold watch, like the one
you told me about once.
Ab. C. I dare say ! you think that your father has
nothing to do but go shopping for you ! Where is Fatirna,
my dear youngest girl 1 she is the only one that is any use
to me. when I am starting on my travels. Fatima Beauty!
[Goes u/), C.
Zul. (to Ay.) It makes me sick to hear her called
Beauty.
Ay. So it does me. She's no more a beauty than we
are !
Zul. Not half so much.
Enter Fatima she throws herself into Abou Cassim's
arms.
Fat. Dear, dear father ! I wish you were not going
away.
Ab. C. Yes, my darling, so do I never mind, I shall
soon be back again.
Fat. I've packed all your things, father, and got every-
thing ready.
Ab. C. There's a good little girl. [Comes for ica /.. XKW-STREET SQCJARS
LONDON
39 PATERNOSTER Row, LONDON, E.G.
A SELECTION OF WOBKS
IN
GENERAL LITERATURE
PUBLISHED BY
LONGMANS, GREEN, & CO..
MESSRS. LONGMANS, GREEN, & CO.
Issue the undermentioned Lists of their Publications, which may be had
post free on application :
1. MONTHLY LIST OF NEW WORKS 6. CATALOGUE OF SCHOOL BOOKS
AND NEW EDITIONS.
AXD EDUCATIONAL WORKS.
2. QUARTERLY LIST OF ANNOUNCE- 7. CATALOGUE OP BOOKS FOR EI.E-
MENTS AND NEW WORKS. MKXTARY SCHOOLS AXD PUPIL
3. NOTES ON BOOKS ; BEING AN TEACHERS.
ANALYSIS OF THE WORKS PUB-
LISHED DURING EACH QUARTER.
4. CATALOGUE OF SCIENTIFIC
WORKS.
5. CATALOGUE OF MEDICAL AND
SURGICAL WORKS.
8. CATALOGUE OP THEOLOGICAL
WORKS BY DIVINES AXD MEM-
BERS OF THE CHURCH OF
ENGLAND.
9. CATALOGUE OP WORKS IN
G KXKRAr, LITERATURE.
HISTORY, POLITICS, HISTORICAL MEMOIRS, &c
Abbey and Overtoil's English Church In the Eighteenth Century. Or. 8vo. It. 64.
Abbott's Skeleton Outline of Greek History. Crown 8vo. 2*. 6rf.
History of Greece. Part 1, crown 8vo. 10s. 6rf. Part 2, in the pifss.
Acland and Ransome's Handbook in Outline of the Political History of England
to 1887. Crown 8vo. 64.
Annual Register (The) for the Year 1889. 8vo. 18*. The Vols. for 1863-1888
can still be had.
Arnold's Lectures on Modern History. 8vo. 7*. 6d.
Ashby's English Economic History and Theory. Part 1, The Middle Ages.
Crown 8vo. 5*.
Bagwell's Ireland under the Tudors. Vols. 1 and 2. 8vo. 33*. Vol. 3. 8vo. 18*.
Ball's Legislative Systems in Ireland, 1172-1800. 8vo. 6*.
The Reformed Church of Ireland, 1537-1886. 8vo. It. 6d.
Boultbee's History of the Church of England, Pre-Reformatlon Period. 8vo. 15*.
Bowen's (Sir G. P.) Thirty Years of Colonial Government : a Selection of
Official Papers. 2 vols. 8vo. 32.
LONGMANS, GREEN, & CO., London and New York.
A Selection of Works
Bright's (J. Franck) History of England. Cr. 8vo. Vol. 1, 449-1485, Is. Gc7.
Vol. 2, 1485-1688, 5s. Vol. 3, 1689-1837, 7s. 6d. Vol. 4, 1837-1880, 6s.
' Buckle's History of Civilisation. 3 vols. crown 8vo. 24*.
Church CSir Richard) : a Memoir. By Stanley Lane Poole. Svo. 5.?.
Cox's (Sir G. W.) General History oi Greece. Crown 8vo. Maps, 7*. 6d.
Crake's History of the Church under the Roman Empire, A.U. 30-476. Crown
8vo. 7s. 6d.
Oreighton's Papacy during the Reformation. 8vo. Vols. 1 & 2,32*. Vols. 3 &4, 24*.
Curzon's Russia in Central Asia in 1889. With Maps. Illustrated. 8vo. 21i.
De Redcliffe's (Viscount Stratford) Life. By Stanley Lane-Poole. 2 vols. 8vo. 36*.
Abridged Edition, 1 vol. crown 8vo. 7s. 6d.
De Tocqueville' Democracy In America. 2 vols. crown Svo. 16*.
Doyle's English in America : Virginia, Maryland, and the Carolinas, 8vo. 18*.
The Puritan Colonies, 2 vols. 8vo. 36*.
Esssay Introductory to the Study of English Constitutional History. Edited
by H. 0. Wakeman and A. Hassall. Crown 8vo. 6s.
Bwald's Antiquities of Israel, translated by Solly. 8vo. 12*. 6d.
History of Israel, translated by Carpenter & Smith. 8 vola. 8vo. Voli.
1 & 2, 24*. Vols. 3 & 4, 21*. Vol. 5, 18*. Vol. 6, 16*. Vol. 7, 81*.
Vol. 8, 18*.
Freeman's Historical Geography of Europe. 2 vols. 8vo. 31*. 6d.
Fronde's English In Ireland in the 18th Century. 8 vols. crown 8vo. 18*.
History of England. 12 vols. crown 8vo. 3*. 6d. each.
Short Studies on Great Subjects. 4 vols. crown 8vo. 24*.
Gardiner's History of England from the Accession of James I. to the Outbreak
of the Civil War. 10 vols. crown 8vo. 60*.
History of the Great Civil War, 1642-1649 (3 vols.) Vol. 1, 1642-1644.
Svo. 21*. Vol. 2, 1644-1647, 8vo. 24*.
Student's History of England. Illustrated. (3 vols.) Vol. 1, crown
Svo. 4s.
Gibbs' England in South Africa. Svo. 5*.
Greville's Journal of the Reigns of King George IV., King William IV., and
Queen Victoria. Cabinet Edition. 8 vols. crown Svo. 61. each.
Harrison's The Contemporary History of the French Revolution. Cr. Svo. 3s. 6c?.
Historic Towns. Edited by E. A. Freeman, D.C.L. and the Rev. William Hunt,
M.A. With Maps and Plans. Crown Svo. 3*. 6d. each.
London. By W. J. Loftie.
Exeter. By E. A. Freeman.
Cinque Ports, By Montagu
Burrows
Bristol. By the Rev. W. Hunt.
Oxford. By the Rev. C. W. Boase.
Colchester. By the Rev. E. L. Outtf .
Carlisle. By the Rev. M. Orelghton.
Winchester. By G. W. Kitchin, DJ).
York. By the Rev. James Raine.
Hurlbert's France and her Republic : a Record of 1889. Svo. 18*.
Jennings' Ecclesia Anglicana : a History of the Church of Christ in England.
Crown Svo. 7s. 6s. \ Neighbours. 6*.
The Palace in the Garden. 5s.
The Third Miss St. Quentin. 6$.
The Story of a Spring Morning. 5j.
By MAY KENDALL.
Such is Life. 6s.
61.
By Mrs. OLTPHAXT.
In Trust. | Madam.
Price Is. each, bds. ; Is. 6d. each, cloth.
Lady Car. 2s. 6d.
By A. C. DOYLE.
Micah Clarke. 3s. 6d.
The Captain of the Polestar, &c. 65.
By G. G. A. MURRAY.
Gobi or Shamo. Si.
By C. PfllLLIPPS-WOLLEY.
Snap. 6s.
By STA.VLEY J. WEYMAN.
The House of the Wolf.
By JAMES PAYS.
The Luck of the Darrells.
Thicker than Water.
It. each, boards ; 1. 6d. each, cloth.
By AXTHOXY TROLLOPK.
The Warden.
Barchester Towers.
li. each, boards ; 1;. 6d. each, cloth.
By BRET HARTE.
In the Carqninez Woods.
Price Is. boards ; li. Gd. cloth,
On the Frontier. Is.
By Shore and Sedge. 1*.
By ROBERT L. STEVENSON.
The Dynamiter, li. iwd. It. 6